Open Collections

UBC Theses and Dissertations

UBC Theses Logo

UBC Theses and Dissertations

The negotiation of gender and power in medieval German writings Hempen, Daniela 1998

Your browser doesn't seem to have a PDF viewer, please download the PDF to view this item.

Item Metadata


831-ubc_1998-345319.pdf [ 13.67MB ]
JSON: 831-1.0089127.json
JSON-LD: 831-1.0089127-ld.json
RDF/XML (Pretty): 831-1.0089127-rdf.xml
RDF/JSON: 831-1.0089127-rdf.json
Turtle: 831-1.0089127-turtle.txt
N-Triples: 831-1.0089127-rdf-ntriples.txt
Original Record: 831-1.0089127-source.json
Full Text

Full Text

THE NEGOTIATION OF G E N D E R A N D POWER IN M E D I E V A L G E R M A N WRITINGS  by  DANIELA HEMPEN M . A . Universitat Tubingen 1991  A THESIS SUBMITTED IN PARTIAL F U L F I L M E N T OF THE REQUIREMENTS FOR THE D E G R E E OF DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY  in THE F A C U L T Y OF G R A D U A T E STUDIES Department of Germanic Studies  We accept this thesis as conforming to the required standard  THE UNIVERSITY OF BRITISH C O L U M B I A September 1998 © Daniela Hempen, 1998  In  presenting  this  degree at the  thesis  in  partial  University of  fulfilment  of  the  requirements  for  an advanced  British Columbia, I agree that the Library shall make it  freely available for reference and study. I further agree that permission for extensive copying of  this thesis for  department  or  publication  by  his  scholarly purposes may be granted  or  her  representatives.  of this thesis for financial gain shall not  permission.  Department of  V T V^vQ-fe.^  yy>r>  The University of British Columbia Vancouver, Canada  Date  DE-6 (2/88)  ~j-  It  o Q«-oSo AOI N  ^«sg  is  by the head of  understood  that  copying  my or  be allowed without my written  11  ABSTRACT  Drawing on insights from feminist scholarship and gender studies, this thesis offers a new reading of selected medieval German texts with a special emphasis on the negotiation of gender and power. A l l three parts of the thesis demonstrate how the use of modern theories helps us to re-examine a medieval text's implications and ethical values, and to reconsider traditional views of the text. Part One focuses on the discussion of gender boundaries. Didactic and fictional texts, such as Thomasin von Zerclaere's Der welsche Gast and Ulrich von Liechtenstein's Frauendienst, show that violations of gender boundaries and the questioning of the traditional power relationship between the genders are crucial to the textual negotiation of masculinity and femininity. As I demonstrate in Part Two, the unequal relationship between men and women is especially important for the system of male homosocial bonding underlying medieval society. Examples of the physical and symbolic exchange of women and their favours are offered by didactic texts, such as Marquard vom Stein's Der Ritter vom Turn, and fictional texts, such as the Nibelungenlied. Aspects of this exchange are not solely related to medieval marriage practices, but are also reflected in courtly rituals, such as "frouwen schouwen" (watching the ladies). The importance of the conventionally beautiful female body as an object of exchange becomes obvious in Part Three, where I examine encounters between Christian knights and women defying the norms of feminine beauty. Here I focus on female figures that are defined as "doubly Other": both in their relationship to the masculine Self, and in their relationship to the ideal of medieval Christian femininity. Texts such as Wolfdietrich B and Der Strieker's Die Konigin vom  Mohrenland show how the negotiation of gender and power assumes a new dimension in light male encounters with Wild Women, heathen women, "supernatural" women and old women, where the male partner often has to struggle to uphold his privileged masculine position.  iv  T A B L E OF CONTENTS Abstract  ii  Table of Contents  iv  INTRODUCTION  1  1. Gender under Discussion  1  2. Feminist Criticism and the Concept of Gender in Medieval German Literature: A n Overview of the Debate  16  3. The Objectives of this Thesis  23  Part One: Constructing Gender and Power  39  1. The Biblical Tradition  39  2. Gender-Transgressions: Some Historical Examples  51  3. Gender and Power in Medieval German Literature  60  3.1. Didactic Literature  60  a) Sebastian Brant: Das Narrenschiff  60  b) Thomasin von Zerclaere: Der welsche Gast  69  3.2. Fiction  79  a) Nibelungenlied  79  b) Wolfdietrich B  92  c) Ulrich von Liechtenstein: Frauendienst  97  d) Dietrich von der Glezze: Der Gurtel  115  e) Beringer  128  4. Conclusions  135  Part Two: Male Bonding and the Role of Women  140  1. From Levi-Strauss to Sedgwick: Male Homosocial Bonding and the Exchange of Women  140  2. Male Homosocial Bonding in Medieval German Literature  149  2.1. Didactic Literature  149  a) Der Grofie Seelentrost  149  b) Marquard vom Stein: Der Ritter vom Turn  162  2.2. Fiction  169  a) Nibelungenlied  169  b) Kudrun  184  c) Hartmann von Aue: Iwein  191  3. "... den fremden an ze sehene": "frouwen schouwen" and Male Interaction  203  4. Conclusions  227  Part Three: M e n Encountering "Other" Women  233  1. Otherness in Medieval Literature  233  1.1. Supernatural Women  244  a) Der Ritter von Staufenberg 1.2. Wild Women  244 251  a) Wolfdietrich B  251  b) Eckenlied  262  1.3. Heathen Women  266  a) Der Strieker: Die Konigin vom Mohrenland  266  b) Wolfdietrich B  273  1.4. Old Women a) Alten Weibes List b) Die Halbe Birn  279 279 291  2. Conclusions  295  RESULTS  298  BIBLIOGRAPHY  303  1  INTRODUCTION Have you any notion how many books are written about women in the course of one year? Have you any notion how many are written by men? Are you aware that you are, perhaps, the most discussed animal in the universe? Virginia Woolf  1  Normally the task of the historian is to piece together an account of what happenedfromthe available sources, offer some analysis of the causes and effects involved, and present his or her findings in the most accessible form to readers or students. In a case like the present one [...] this task is enormously more complicated, because many readers, rather than being eager for the information to be thus gathered and relayed, will be inclined to resist it. John Boswell  2  1. Gender under Discussion  In the year 1970 Kate Millett introduced the concept of "sexual politics," which proposed that sex was "a status category with political implications." For this purpose she had to expand 3  the term "politics" so that it now described not only the "exclusive world of meetings,  'Virginia Woolf, A Room of One's Own (1929; London: Flamingo, 1994), 31. John Boswell, Same-Sex Unions in Premodern Europe (New York: Villard Books, 1994), xxvii. 2  3  Kate Millett, Sexual Politics (New York: Doubleday & Co, 1970), 24.  chairmen and parties," but all kinds of "power-structured relationships, arrangements whereby one group of persons is controlled by another." Together with Virginia Woolf s A 4  Room of One's Own (1927), Simone de Beauvoir's The Second Sex (1949), Katharine M . Roger's The Troublesome Helpmate (1966) and Mary Ellmann's Thinking about Women 5  (1968), Millett's work constitutes the basis of Anglo-American feminist literary criticism, 6  which followed in the wake of the newly surfacing Anglo-American political feminist movement in the 1960s, usually referred to as the "second wave" of feminism. 7  One of the most important concepts discussed in current feminist writings is the concept of patriarchy. Although this term has been defined in a variety of ways, most feminists agree that patriarchy is based upon structures of male domination and female subordination. Kate Millett, for example, describes patriarchy as a historical societal structure in which "the military, industry, technology, universities, science, political office, and finance, in short, every avenue of power within the society, including the coercive force of the police, is entirely in male hands." According to Millett, patterns of male domination and 8  female subordination are to be found in their most intimate and pervasive form in personal, sexual relationships between the two genders. Since the family as the instance of primary  4  Ibid., 23.  5  Mary Ellmann, Thinking about Women (New York: Harcourt, Brace and World, 1968).  Katherine M . Rogers, The Troublesome Helpmate: A History of Misogyny in Literature (Seattle: U of Washington Press, 1966).  6  Toril Moi, Sexual/Textual Politics: Feminist Literary Theory (London and New York: Routledge, 1985), 21-22.  7  8  Millett, 25.  3 socialization is the first authority to enforce gender-based notions of power and subordination, the private world of the family is closely interconnected with the political world, thus giving testimony to the powerful feminist insight that the "personal is political." The initiation of children into the societal norms of femininity and masculinity is in itself a highly political act, and it can be said that "sexual politics" quite literally start in the cradle. The much more frequent killing of female, as compared to male, offspring in many historical (and some contemporary) societies is probably the most drastic example of this kind of sexual politics, but there are other, less horrifying signals, like the distinction between male and female infants by colours such as "blue" and "pink," colours which may translate directly into a different form and amount of attention parents pay to their children depending on their gender.  9  Even though Millett's definition of patriarchy is certainly not the only one to be considered, it is especially powerful in that it conveys the notion that, as Mary Daly formulates it, patriarchy is a colonizing force, that "appears to be 'everywhere.:'" Even outer space and the future have been colonized. [...] Nor does this colonization exist simply "outside" women's minds, securely fastened into institutions we can physically leave behind. Rather, it is also internalized,  See for example Judith S. Bridges, "Pink or Blue: Gender-Stereotypic Perceptions of Infants as Conveyed by Birth Congratulations Cards," Psychology of Women Quarterly 17 (1993): 204. The degree to which the colours "blue" and "pink" are commonly associated with masculinity and femininity may also be deduced from the fact that "lavender" as the colour "in between" has come to signify a state of violation of gender categories and is usually attached to homosexuals. See Venetia Newall, "Folklore and Male Homosexuality," Folklore 97(1986): 126.  9  4 festering inside women's heads, even feminists heads.  10  The Christian religion plays a most important role in the internalization and reenforcement of patriarchy in the Western world. As will be seen later in this thesis, the relationship between a patriarchal God and his "children" is reflected in the relationship between the male head of the family and his wife, children and servants. Moreover, as Bryan S. Turner has pointed out, one should not overlook the connection between patriarchal religion and specific economic household-structures: The broad religious background to patriarchal ideology [...] regards women as by nature emotional, irrational and unstable. This religious view suggests that women's natural passions are more potent than their powers of reason: Eve's body governs Eve's mind. The history of Christian attitudes toward women is thus powerful evidence of the validity of the feminist argument that women are subordinated in society by an ideology which treats women as closer to nature than to culture. What supports this patriarchal ideology is, however, the control of property within the household so that, in practice, it is difficult to separate patriarchy and gerontocracy." The notion of patriarchy's overwhelming presence holds especially true for the European Middle Ages, a pre-capitalistic time, when the rule of the father was still very personal and direct. It was, as even socialist and Marxist feminists such as Heidi Hartmann  Mary Daly, Gyn/Ecology: The Metaethics of Radical Feminism (Boston: Beacon Press, 1978), 1.  10  "Bryan S. Turner, The Body and Society: Explorations in Social Theory (Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1984), 135-36.  5  and Zillah Eisenstein argue, only with the beginning of capitalism that rigid patriarchal family structures started to soften: ... before capitalism , a patriarchal system was established in which men controlled the labor of women and children in the family, and [...] in so doing men learned the techniques of hierarchical organization and control. [...] The emergence of capitalism in the fifteenth to eighteenth centuries threatened patriarchal control based on institutional authority as it destroyed many old institutions and created new ones, such as the "free" market in labor.  12  Despite these changes, however, patriarchy did not disappear, but only changed its shape. Although Ann Ferguson maintains that industrialization in the nineteenth century gave some women an independent income and thus the chance to escape the control of the patriarchal family, others paint a less optimistic picture. Eisenstein, for example, formulates it 13  succinctly: Although the specific historical emphasis of patriarchal controls has shifted from the "father" to the "husband" to the "state" (while simultaneously remaining rooted in each), the dynamic of sexual class —the process of hierarchically differentiating woman from man— constructs the continuity of  Heidi Hartmann, "Capitalism, Patriarchy, and Job Segregation by Sex," in Capitalist Patriarchy and the Case for Socialist Feminism, ed. Zillah R. Eisenstein (New York and London: Monthly Review Press, 1979), 207. Ann Ferguson, Sexual Democracy: Women, Oppression, and Revolution (Boulder, San Francisco, Oxford: Westview Press, 1991), 61. 13  6 patriarchy.  14  Hartmann sees job segregation as the "primary mechanism in capitalist society that maintains the superiority of men over women because it enforces lower wages for women on the labor market." Because of these lower wages, Hartmann argues, women are often forced into 15  marriage. The domestic tasks they have to fulfil in their function as wife (and mother) in return puts them at a disadvantage on the job market. And even Ferguson, despite her emphasis on women's potential opportunities under capitalism, acknowledges that freedom from the patriarchal family only too easily translated into an "independent, i f often impoverished, life in the cities."  16  Even though in the Middle Ages some women also managed to escape direct patriarchal control (more often than not by default, like for example medieval widows), these women constituted a minority who, like their nineteenth-century counterparts, often had to pay for their independence with economic hardship. The majority of medieval women, regardless of their social status, spent their lives under the strict supervision of male authorities, most often fathers and husbands, though sometimes adult sons. It is, as the above quoted feminists point out, the direct, personal control of the patriarchal family over women that determined most medieval women's lives—a fact that is also reflected in many of the literary texts I will examine in this thesis.  Zillah R. Eisenstein, Feminism and Sexual Equality: Crisis in Liberal America (New York: Monthly Review Press, 1984), 90. 14  15  16  Hartmann, 208.  Ferguson, 60.  The categories of sex and gender have been subject to a process of critical rethinking by feminist scholars since the 1970s and today constitute one of the main fundaments of feminist theory. If we accept that gender is primarily the result of cultural construction, and 17  that "the distinctions between male and female bodies are mapped by cultural politics onto only apparently clear biological foundations," we find sufficient explanation for the variety 18  of gender-definitions encountered in different cultures. Although most cultures purport a sex/gender system that is based on binary oppositions between men and women, definitions of femininity and masculinity may vary considerably in different societies: A l l societies, it appears, manifest some gender asymmetry—that is, men and women have different roles and carry out different tasks—but the qualities, roles, and tasks accorded to men and women vary enormously across time and culture and may bear no relationship to what we consider appropriate to the sexes in our own society.  19  Epstein and Straub emphasize the inherent instability of gender norms when they claim that "designations of'normative' or 'transgressive' are always historically and culturally relative, enormously unstable and labile, and highly indicative of threatened ideological positions."  20  The concept of masculinity is perceived as especially endangered, due to what Jo Ann  Carole S. Vance, "Social Construction Theory and Sexuality," in Constructing Masculinity, ed. Maurice Berger et al. (London, New York: Routledge, 1995), 37-48. 17  Julia Epstein and Krishna Straub, ed., Body Guards: The Cultural Politics of Gender Ambiguity (New York, London: Routledge, 1991), 2. 18  19  20  Sara Lennox, "Feminist Scholarship and Germanistik" German Quarterly 62 (1989): 158.  Epstein and Straub, 3.  8  McNamara calls its "weaker biological underpirmings"--a biological fact that has resulted in a history of ideological underpinnings of masculinity: It requires strong social support to maintain fictions of superiority based solely on a measure of physical strength. The assignment of social roles and status on the basis of biological sex has customarily been justified as resting on a bedrock of natural law, decreed by God and nature and therefore beyond the reach of historical change.  21  Because of its inherent instability, it is important to approach the question of gender historically. Epstein and Straub warn us to avoid "the trap of universalizing our present moment into an always/already, seemingly stable construction." To examine, for example, 22  "medieval masculinities," as Clare A. Lees does in her anthology of the same title, proves to 23  be useful in a double sense. First, the reader becomes aware of the historicity of concepts such as masculinity and femininity and the often long tradition that stands behind them—a tradition that has to be kept in mind when attempting to evaluate their present form. Second, the fact that a historical period such as the Middle Ages offers readings of the concepts of masculinity and femininity that are different from those of the twentieth century, points to the principal instability of these concepts. For example, the strong Judeo-Christian Biblical  Jo Ann McNamara, "The Herrenfrage: The Restructuring of the Gender System, 10501150," in Medieval Masculinities: Regarding Men in the Middle Ages, ed. Clare A. Lees (Minneapolis, London: U of Minnesota Press, 1994), 3.  21  22  Epstein and Straub, 6.  Clare A. Lees, ed., Medieval Masculinities: Regarding Men in the Middle Ages (Minneapolis, London: U of Minnesota Press, 1994).  23  9  tradition concerning the relationship between the genders constitutes the basis of the now 2000 year old Christian European definition of gender and gender relations, and thus creates a continuum between past and present. On the other hand, this continuum, although never actually disrupted, takes on the character of its specific historical period and is thus being continually reshaped. One only has to compare the female dress code of the last century with that of our time in order to realize how the cultural expression of gender roles can shift. What seems to have remained relatively stable throughout history is the connection between gender and power. It is certainly no exaggeration to claim that femininity in most historical and contemporary societies is regarded as biologically and, very often, morally inferior to masculinity, which accounts for the male's usually superior position in the relationship between the genders as well as in society in general. Joan Scott's twofold definition of gender as a "constitutive element of social relationships based on perceived differences between the sexes and [...] a primary way of signifying relationships of power"  24  emphasizes this connection between (biological) difference and (societal) power. As Part One of this thesis demonstrates, the mutual dependence of (biological) difference and (societal) power becomes most obvious in cases in which one of the two components is being violated. Historical and literary examples from the European Middle Ages show that inhabiting the inferior position in the relationship between the genders "pushes" a man out of the realm of masculinity, emasculates him, "makes" him a "social woman." On the other hand, as especially the example of female saints indicates, the renouncing of her "inferior" femininity  Joan Scott, "Gender: A Useful Category of Historical Analysis," The American Historical Review 91 (1986): 1067. 24  10 can gain a woman the societal power usually reserved for the male. As already indicated above, politics are not restricted to sexuality and the sociopolitical realm of society, but they also constitute a part of literature, indeed any kind of written document. As Judith Fetterley rightfully points out, "literature is political. It is painful to have to insist on this fact, but the necessity of such insistence indicates the dimensions of the problem." The one reality that is "encouraged, legitimized, and transmitted" 25  26  automatically appears to be representative of reality per se. Yet, while insisting on its objectivity, mainstream literature only obscures the fact that it is built of similar personal and subjective components as are often ascribed to marginalized forms of representation. Mainstream culture has an "agenda" no less than cultural expressions of less conventional or non-conventional viewpoints, even though this agenda is simply seen as the "norm." And also in the politics of literature, power plays a dominant role. With respect to the question of gender relations, literature has the power not only to decide whom to represent and whose experience to promote as typical, normal, universal etc., but also how to represent its chosen world-view: To be excluded from a literature that claims to define one's identity is to experience a particular form of powerlessness—not only the powerlessness which derives from not seeing one's experience articulated, clarified, and legitimized in art, but more significantly the powerlessness which results from  Judith Fetterley, The Resisting Reader (Bloomington and London: Indiana University Press, 1977), xi.  25  26  Ibid., xi.  11 the endless division of self against self, the consequence of the invocation to identify as male while being reminded that to be male—to be universal, to be American—is to be not female. Not only does powerlessness characterize woman's experience of reading, it also describes the content of what is read.  27  In a similar way the acts of reading, teaching and (re-)viewing are political. As David Aers puts it, "the present readings of texts and history, like all others, are conditioned by specific social and institutional circumstances as they are by the readers' preoccupations, critical theory and overall ideology." Aers quotes Frank Lentricchia's observation that a "perfectly 28  objective interpretation is possible only if the interpreter is a transcendental being—that is, if he [sic!] is not human." Reading transgresses the boundaries between the private and the 29  public and becomes political when it is involved in cultural acts such as teaching or (re-)viewing. Teachers as well as (re-)viewers act as public judges on cultural productions and can often have a direct influence on reading matters; both have the power to decide whether a text "will receive a role in the public domain, or whether it will be consigned to silence, at once." Even though a reader might not be aware of or refuse to acknowledge his 30  or her presuppositions, these presuppositions do exist and render any act of reading, teaching or (re-)viewing political.  27  Ibid., xiii.  David Aers," Introduction," in Medieval Literature, Criticism and History, ed. David Aers (Brighton, Sussex: Harvester Press, 1986), 1  28  29  Ibid., 2.  30  Ibid., 3.  12  These insights are no less valid with respect to earlier literary periods, such as the European Middle Ages. In medieval literature, there are many works that illustrate man's dominion over woman. The notion that literature serves predominantly male needs holds true even in cases where male authors write texts for or dedicate them to a female audience, as was often the case in medieval religious literature. Herbert Grundmann in his essay "Die Frauen und die Literatur im Mittelalter" points to the many religious texts, such as psalters, Mariendichtungen and mystical literature, fur Frauen geschaffen und auf die besondere Eigenart weiblicher Frommigkeit abgestimmt: auf die Hinneigung zur Marienverehrung, auf die Empfanglichkeit fur die Gedanken der Seelenbrautschaft, auf die minnichliche gotes erkenntnusse?  x  It certainly speaks for the importance of the female readership of the Middle Ages that authors took the effort to make religious literature more accessible for a female audience not only through the use of the vernacular, but through their consideration of the special features of female devotion. Like female religious authors themselves, male authors writing for women certainly added a "feminine" touch to the Christian teaching of their time and managed to make the Church more accommodating for women and their specific modes of religious expression. It should not be overlooked, however, that the male authors' interest in promoting women's understanding of specific types of religious literature, "Psalter namlich  Herbert Grundmann, "Die Frauen und die Literatur im Mittelalter," in Ausgewdhlte Aufsdtze, ed. Herbert Grundmann, vol. 3 (Stuttgart: Anton Hiersemann, 1978), 74: "composed for women and tuned to the special needs of female devotion, to their inclination toward the worship of the Virgin Mary, their susceptibility to notions of the bridehood of the soul, and their 'loving insight into God.'" 31  13 und alle Biicher, die zum Dienste Gottes gehoren" was primarily strategic. Not unlike some 32  of the didactic works I discuss later in this thesis, religious literature composed for female readers ultimately served the interests of medieval patriarchal society by educating the female readers in the predominantly masculine ideology of the Christian Church. Caviness's word of caution concerning the conclusions one can draw from medieval women's ownership of books is especially important with respect to devotional literature: Yet the books women owned, and which were even made for them, were often given to them by men, who are the real donors or patrons; it follows that the images of the women owners in such books do not constitute selfrepresentations, any more than the images in modern so-called women's magazines; there are cases where one might prefer to say they were made "against" rather than "for" women.  33  A similar argument can be made for many female religious writers of that time whose subversive potential was hampered by the fact that they were members of the Christian Church and in one way or the other subscribed to, or at least accepted, the Church's teaching about women and gender relations: The restrictedness of women's roles, and their subjection to male ecclesiastical authority, are fundamental facts that no study of these women can ignore. The exclusion of women from the priesthood, and even from  32  Ibid., 71: "psalters and all the books that belong to the service of God."  "Madeline H. Caviness, "Anchoress, Abbess, and Queen: Donors and Patrons or Intercessors and Matrons?", in The Cultural Patronage of Medieval Women, ed. June Hall McCash (Athens and London: The U of Georgia Press, 1996), 106.  14 preaching, was firm. Furthermore [...] for the Middle Ages the "religious life" was by definition a life under the monastic disciplines and structures that were part of the Church's total order. Consequently the story of the "movement" of women's piety in the High Middle Ages, when viewed as a whole, becomes almost inescapably an account of how women were incorporated into those disciplines and structures.  34  In analyzing literature, the reader today can make use of many and diverse analytical tools offered by the several streams into which feminist literary criticism has divided in response to the various interests and needs of different groups of women. Maggie Humm in her recent introduction to feminist literary criticism offers the readers eight different approaches (which sometimes overlap): "Myth criticism," "Marxist / Socialist-feminist criticism," "French feminist criticism," "Psychoanalytic criticism," "Poststructuralism / deconstruction / postmodernism," "Black feminism," "Lesbian feminist criticism" and "Third World feminist criticism." Yet, as Humm herself acknowledges, her categories are artificial 35  and should be used as points of orientation only, rather than as fixed characterizations of the critics and their approaches. As I have shown above, my main tool, the concept of gender, is a feminist key-issue that in one way or another underlies all of these approaches. In a similar way, the concept of patriarchy has been discussed and developed by critics of different groups, such as feminist theologians or socialist and Marxist feminists. The same holds true  E . Ann Matter and John Coakley, eds., Creative Women in Medieval and Early Modern Italy: A Religious and Artistic Renaissance (Philadelphia: U of Pennsylvania Press, 1994), 3. 34  Maggie Humm, A Reader's Guide to Contemporary Feminist Literary Criticism (New York, London: Harvester Wheatsheaf, 1994). v-vii. 35  15 for the concept of Otherness, which has become important not only for anthropologists (feminist or otherwise), but also for (feminist) psychologists, linguists, political scientists, and indeed also for literary critics. Yet, since Humm's categorization does not always account for the whole range of their work, it does not necessarily reveal much about my specific use of these critics. Although it is important to have some kind of mental landscape of feminist criticism and to be able to roughly locate the individual approaches, I have tried to keep an open mind and heeded Humm's own advice to categorize the reading experiences not as "types or levels, but more as moments in a single reading." As my overview of similar projects in medieval 36  German literature criticism in Part 1.2. demonstrates, if used sensibly and sensitively, feminist literary criticism can be not only immensely fruitful for the exploration and understanding of medieval texts, but can at the same time highlight the continuing relevance of medieval literature for a modern audience. To use E. Jane Burns formulation: "If medieval texts appear to the modern reader somewhat distanced and inaccessible due to a language barrier that marks their specific historicity, these tales are not at all distanced from us in their theoretical concerns."  37  Ibid., 26. E . Jane Burns, Bodytalk: When Women Speak in Old French Literature (Philadelphia: U of Pennsylvania Press, 1993), 6. 37  16 2. Feminist Criticism and the Concept of Gender in Medieval German Literature: A n Overview of the Debate  "Despite the valiant efforts of the feminist scholars of Women in German, gender is still not widely employed within Germanistik as a category of literary analysis," Sara Lennox remarked in 1989. Considering that Lennox is referring here to the whole range of German 38  literature, from Old High German fragments to the highly complex and diverse literary forms and expressions of the late twentieth century, one will hardly be surprised to find that the medieval period has not been the main focus of even the little attention that has been paid to contemporary gender theories in the field of German literature. Yet this negligence on the part of scholars is restricted neither to feminist literary theory nor to the German language part of medieval literature. The French scholar Eugene Vance in his introduction to Paul Zumthor's Speaking of the Middle Ages depicts the Middle Ages as an epoch that has been, on the one hand, grievously sequestered from modern critical thought by medievalists themselves and, on the other, ignored by antihistorical linguists and theoreticians of the 1960s and 70s who have staunchly declined to investigate the rich medieval underpinnings of their own thought.  39  Yet, despite many prejudices and difficulties, the last decade has witnessed some attempts by scholars in medieval and early modern German literature to take advantage of feminist  38  Lennox, 158.  Eugene Vance, foreword to Speaking of the Middle Ages, by Paul Zumthor, trans. Sarah White (Lincoln & London: U of Nebraska Press, 1986), ix. 39  17 critical thought and methods. Albrecht Classen in the introduction to his anthology Women as Protagonists and Poets in the German Middle Ages (1990) offers a detailed overview of 40  feminist approaches to medieval German literature in which he points not only to the developing trend of feminist research in the previous years, but also to vast areas yet uncovered. According to Classen, especially the field of female mystical writing has become the object of considerable attention, probably because it constitutes the main field of Middle High German woman poets. Consequently, a number of contributions to his anthology are devoted to the topic of female religious-mystical writing, ranging from the question of religious women and literary traditions (Debra L. Stoudt) and spiritual autobiographies of medieval holy women (Ute Stargardt) to the investigation of individual authors such as Mechthild von Magdeburg and her contribution to medieval German Frauenmystik (Gabriele Strauch). The depiction of women in medieval texts authored by men has been a second field of feminist investigation. Especially two authors in Classen's anthology employ some of the analytical tools offered by feminist literary criticism in order to arrive at a better understanding of their texts. Valerie R. Hotchkiss's article, "Disguise and Despair: The Life of Hildegund von Schonau," offers a fascinating analysis of the way in which Hildegund's 41  psychological struggle between masculine gender role and feminine gender identity shines  Albrecht Classen, ed., Women as Protagonists and Poets in the German Middle Ages: An Anthology of Feminist Approaches to Middle High German Literature (Goppingen: Kummerle, 1991). 40  Valerie Hotchkiss, "Disguise and Despair: The Life of Hildegund von Schonau," in Women as Protagonists, 29-41.  41  18 through in the accounts of her male biographers. The positive reaction of all four biographers to the miracle of Hildegund's femininity, revealed after her death, and Hotchkiss's interpretation of the sudden re-appearance of Hildegund's menstruation and her subsequent death by uterine haemorrhaging as a sign of and punishment for her "desire, instilled by the devil, to return to her womanly (i.e. sinful) nature," is compelling, and supports her thesis of 42  the exceptional role of religious women in medieval society. Wenda Sterba in her essay "The Question of Enite's Transgression: Female Voice and Male Gaze as Determining Factors in Hartmann's Erec" says less about the male gaze (as it is understood in modern psychoanalytical terms) than about the female voice. Employing Kaja Silverman's theory of the female voice as the basis of her interpretation of the figure of Enite, Sterba defines Enite's development in the story as that of a woman who manages to find and successfully use her (female) voice. The term "male gaze," as Sterba uses it, refers to Erec's need to "see beyond his own limited self-enclosure to his social responsibilities and to the need of others." It is this specific insight that constitutes the final aim of Erec's learning 43  experience. The anthology Der frauwen buoch: Versuche zu einer feministischen Mediavistik,  44  edited by Ingrid Bennewitz in 1989, presents eighteen articles, two of which work explicitly with feminist approaches. Ingvild Birkhan in her essay "Genesis und Odipus: Die zweifache  42  Ibid., 39.  Wendy Sterba, "The Question of Enite's Transgression: Female Voice and Male Gaze as Determining Factors in Hartmann's Erec," in Women as Protagonists, 67. 43  Ingrid Bennewitz, Der frauwen buoch: Versuche zu einer feministischen Medidvistik. Goppinger Arbeiten zur Germanistik 517 (Goppingen: Kummerle, 1989).  44  19 Verwerfung der Frau" relies on the psychoanalytic theories of Freud and Lacan. Birkhan 45  discusses two Ursprungsmythen, the biblical account in Genesis and Freud's Odipus. While Genesis describes the process of becoming human, Freud's Odipus centres on the process of growing up. Both Genesis and Freud's Odipus discuss the socialization of the human being, situated between mother and father, man and woman. Ingrid Bennewitz's article on the presentation of the rape of Lucretia in the Middle High German Kaiserchronik and the Ritter vom Thurn is based primarily on Susan Brownmiller's classic study of rape, Against Our 46  Will. Bennewitz focuses on the literary projections of male power and female powerlessness, symbolized by the act of rape. In her interpretation, rape appears as a "mannerspezifische Form der Demiitigung und Unterwerfung" that is only rarely judged negatively by the 47  narrators. Arthurian Romance and Gender, an anthology edited by Friedrich Wolfzettel in 1995, comprises the selected Proceedings of the XVIIth International Arthurian Congress, and features article on French, English and German medieval literature, written in these three languages. Among the three essays dealing with Middle High German literature, especially 48  Ingvild Birkhan, "Genesis und Odipus: Die zweifache Verwerfung der Frau," in Der frauwen buoch, 1-45. 45  Ingrid Bennewitz, "Lukretia, oder: Uber die literarischen Projektionen von der Macht der Manner und der Ohnmacht der Frauen. Darstellung und Bewertung von Vergewaltigung in der 'Kaiserchronik' und im 'Ritter vom Thurn,'" in Der frauwen buoch, 113-134. 46  47  Ibid., 124: "... specifically masculine way of humiliation and subjugation."  Friedrich Wolfzettel, Arthurian Romance and Gender: Selected Proceedings of the XVIIth Congress, Internationale Forschungen zur allgemeinen und vergleichenden Literaturwissenschaft 10 (Amsterdam-Atlanta, Ga: Rodopi, 1995). 48  20 Susann Samples's "The Rape of Ginover in Heinrich von dem Turlin's Diu Crone" provides 49  a variety of fascinating insights into the presentation of gender relations, highlighted by the example of violence against women and rape. Samples's analysis of the rape of Ginover focuses on the narrative devices used by the author in order to diminish the "heinousness of this sexual assault." The male point of view and the skilful combination of minne and siege 50  imagery not only draw the reader's attention away from the suffering of the female victim, but at the same time point to the "fluid boundaries existing between courtship, sex, and violence."  51  Jerold Frakes's book Brides and Doom: Gender, Property and Power in Medieval German Women's Epic (1994) is admittedly provocative, yet insightful. Frakes analyzes 52  three Middle High German epics, the Nibelungenlied, the Klage and Kudrun. As the book's subtitle already indicates, the category of gender is employed as a main tool in the analysis of these works. As I will show in greater detail in my own discussion of the Nibelungenlied in Part Two of this thesis, Frakes highlights the importance of the connection between gender and power especially in his analysis of the strategies of male bonding depicted, and of the role women play, in this process. At the same time, Frakes consciously attempts to distinguish his critical approach from traditional philological-patriarchal scholarship, or as he  Susann Samples, "The Rape of Ginover in Heinrich von dem Turlin's Diu Crone," in Arthurian Romance and Gender, 196-205. 49  50  Ibid., 196.  51  Ibid., 199.  Jerold C. Frakes, Brides and Doom: Gender, Property, and Power in Medieval German Women's Epic (Philadelphia: U of Pennsylvania Press, 1994).  52  formulates it rather ironically, from the "hallowed traditions of philological scholarship, passed down from generation to generation, from Doktorvater to Doktorsohn." This 52  statement alludes not only to the gender bias in traditional German scholarship, but also to the process of male homosocial bonding as an inextricable element of the tradition of handing down knowledge from "father" to "son." Especially Frakes's declaration that he is engaged 54  in a "political project," as well as his claim that patriarchal scholarship not only ignores the sexual politics in the epics but actively attempts "to prevent, subvert, deny, or coopt such a reading of the texts," has evoked extreme reactions from critics, ranging from very positive 55  to decidedly negative. While Herminia Joldersma has described Frakes's book as a "highly skilful and imaginative combination of the insights of traditional medieval scholarship with the projects of contemporary feminism and cultural criticism," Winder O'Connell regards 56  the author's theoretical basis as "political baggage" which "lead[s] to an unjustified overemphasizing of some elements and a corresponding, also unjustified, underestimating of  Frakes, 35. 0 n the concept of male homosocial bonding, see Part Two of this thesis. Frakes himself does not use the term "homosocial." See also R. Howard Bloch and Stephen G. Nichols, "Introduction," in Medievalism and the Modernist Temper, ed. R. Howard Bloch and Stephen G. Nichols (Baltimore and London: The Johns Hopkins UP, 1996), 7, who point out that several authors in their anthology (i.e. Michael Camille, David Hult and Alain Boureau) focus on the "father/son relationship of Paulin and Gaston Paris in the formation of medieval studies in France under the third Republic." 54  55  Frakes, 5.  Hermina Joldersma, review of Brides and Doom: Gender, Property, and Power in Medieval German Women's Epic, by Jerold Frakes, Seminar 32 (1996): 164. 56  22 others." O'Connell, however, never indicates the basis for his definition of "justified" and 57  "unjustified" issues. In a similar way, Frakes's critique of traditional scholarship has evoked equally diverse reactions. What O'Connell calls "taking aim at much of 'traditional' scholarship," is seen by Joldersma as a "necessary subtext" to a critique of the patriarchal 58  59  conventions in the epics themselves. Lynn Tatlock's The Graph of Sex and the German Text: Gendered Culture in Early Modern Germany 1500-1700 (1994) falls out of the time frame of this thesis. It should be 60  noted, however, that this anthology, too, revolves around the issue of gender, an approach which is called "an experiment" in the preface. The volume's contributing authors do not 61  regard gender as a fixed category and they invite a diversity of approaches. Not only different approaches are encouraged, but also "differences in the understanding of [the] central category, gender."  62  The critical approaches briefly discussed here differ from more traditional medieval scholarship in that they underline the relevance of medieval writings for the analysis of  "Winder O'Connell, review of Jerold Frakes, Brides and Doom: Gender, Property, and Power in Medieval German Women's Epic, in Bryn Mawr Medieval Review, 3 March 1998, online,, 17 March 1998. 58  Ibid.  59  Joldersma, 164.  Lynn Tatlock, The Graph of Sex and the German Text: Gendered Culture in Early Modern Germany 1500-1700 (Amsterdam: Atlanta, GA, 1994).  60  61  Ibid, 1.  Tbid., 2.  23 "modern" issues, such as violence against women and rape. Such an approach not only "breathes new life into old works," but it at the same time points to the historicity of the issues examined and defines their place in a wider historical context.  3. The Objectives of this Thesis  ... it is all the more necessary to keep the windows open, unless we want to die of suffocation, that is, of lassitude and disinterest; perhaps I should add: unless we want to renounce all hope even of seeing the facts, much less of interpreting them.  Paul Zumthor  1  This thesis offers a new reading of selected Middle High German texts with a special emphasis on the issues of gender and power. The task is not unproblematic, since all of the chosen texts have, as far as we know, been written or compiled by male authors, which necessarily renders their representations of relationships between the genders onedimensional. Nonetheless, generalized statements, such as that by Claudia Opitz that the literature of the Middle Ages presents the reader with "male fantasies" of women rather than with women's "own experiences and activities, their views, needs, and wishes," need some 64  Paul Zumthor, Speaking of the Middle Ages, trans. Sarah White (Lincoln & London: U of Nebraska Press, 1986), 6. 63  Claudia Opitz, "Life in the Middle Ages," in ,4 History of Women in the West, vol. 2: Silences of the Middle Ages, ed. Christiane Klapisch-Zuber (Cambridge, Massachusetts and London, England: The Belknap Press of Harvard UP, 1992), 267. 64  24 modification in light of newer research into female patronage in the Middle Ages. Recent feminist scholars quite rightly emphasize medieval women's influence on cultural production as patrons. As June Hall McCash points out, medieval women were able to speak "with varying degrees of intensity and sometimes quite eloquently through the works they supported, the projects they sponsored, and the causes they embraced." Joan Ferrante, too, 65  emphasizes the important role some medieval women of the higher classes, "women rulers, regents, and abbesses," played as correspondents, readers, writers and literary patrons. We 66  should not forget, however, that women's active influence on cultural production sometimes only masked the difficulties they encountered because of their sex in everyday life, as the example of Marie de Champagne demonstrates, or that women's "special interest in 67  sponsoring works that enhanced the power or reputation of women" could be rooted in their 68  deeply felt powerlessness in "real" life. Furthermore, Danielle Regnier-Bohler warns us against taking too readily female voices as reflecting these women's unadulterate viewpoints: What we are looking for as we read the theologians and the moralists, the romance writers and the mystics, is the female voice. That voice was trained by a cultural code. Even as assertive a writer as Christine de Pisan, who dared  June Hall McCash, "The Cultural Patronage of Medieval Women: A n Overview," in The Cultural Patronage of Medieval Women, ed. June Hall McCash (Athens and London: The U of Georgia Press, 1996), 1. 65  Joan Ferrante, To the Glory of their Sex: Women's Roles in the Composition of Medieval Texts (Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press, 1997), 4.  66  67  See McCash, 18. Tbid.  25 to say in public "I, Christine," was a product of that code. What we hear may be nothing more than the lines spoken by literary "actresses" in a theater of language.  69  However, despite these reservations, it is possible, albeit difficult to prove, that the reader can sometimes get a glimpse of "women's enthusiasms, concerns, and aspirations"  70  through the works they promoted. A l l the more "sobering" it is then, as Madeline Caviness points out, that female patrons very rarely used art "to subvert existing patriarchal structures." One could, of course, ask with Caviness, why would they? The typical female 71  patrons of the Middle Ages, i.e. the women who "had sufficient power and command of wealth [...] to determine the contents of the books they owned," had naturally the least 72  interest in undermining the system that granted their class the most powerful position possible for medieval women. From this it can be concluded that the privilege that went with their social standing seems to have overridden the disadvantages they encountered due to their sex. Valuable as insights into female patronage are, they are of only minor importance for  Danielle Regnier-Bohler, "Literary and Mystical Voices," in A History of Women in the West, 430.  59  70  Ibid., 1.  Caviness, 143. As Caviness points out on the same page, one of the few exceptions to this rule was Hildegard of Bingen. 71  72  Ibid.  26  this thesis, since none of the works I discuss here was sponsored by a woman. Even though 73  there is, of course, always the possibility of indirect female influence of the woman behind the male sponsor, there are no historical documents attesting to this kind of indirect 74  patronage. In the case of the works analyzed in this thesis, there is therefore little reason to reject Opitz's claim that the reader is indeed presented primarily with "male fantasies." Yet Opitz's expression "male fantasies" is important in another respect, since it emphasizes the aspect of representation. What Heather M . Arden states for medieval French literature holds true for literary representation per se, namely that it "does not reflect [...] social reality for the most part." As Arden demonstrates, literary images can be based on 75  stereotypes or literary motifs, such as that of the easily consoled widow. The image of the easily consoled widow in the texts Arden analyzes reveals less about the "real" widow of the Middle Ages than about male fears underlying this image: she is "an archetypal embodiment  0 n possible patrons of the works discussed in this thesis, see Joachim Bumke, Mdzene im Mittelalter: Die Gonner und Auftraggeber der hofischen Literatur in Deutschland 1150-1300 (Miinchen: C.H. Beck, 1979), 257 (Nibelungenlied), 71 (Thomasin von Zerclaere's Der welsche Gasf), 257 (Wolfdietrich B), 181, 192, 244 (Ulrich von Liechtenstein's Frauendiensf), 279 (Dietrich von der Glezze's Der Gurtel), 171 (Kudrun), 20-21, 172, 243 (Hartmann von Aue's Iwein). See also Harms Fischer, Studien zur deutschen Mdrendichtung, 2nd ed. Johannes Janota (Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1983), 184-85 (Der Ritter von Staufenberg), 148 (Der Strieker's Die Kdnigin vom Mohrenland). Fischer refers to Beringer several times, yet does not mention a possible patron. Neither Bumke nor Fischer refer to Der Grofie Seelentrost, Marquard vom Stein's Der Ritter vom Turn, Eckenlied or Alten Weibes List. There are no possible patrons listed for the these works in the Verfasserlexikon either. 73  0 n the question of indirect female influence in Middle High German literature, see Bumke, 231-247. 74  Heather M . Arden, "Grief, Widowhood, and Women's Sexuality in Medieval French Literature," in Upon My Husband's Death: Widows in the Literature and Histories of Medieval Europe, ed. Louise Mirrer (Ann Arbor: The U of Michigan Press, 1992), 306. 75  27 of deeply rooted male attitudes toward women and female sexuality." As one can see from 76  the example of the stereotypical widow, or other stereotypes, such as that of the dumb peasant, the lusty monk etc., literature does not have to reflect reality; on the contrary, it can be consciously used in order to produce counter-images to a reality that is perceived as unsatisfactory in one way or the other. Ferrante observes that despite the presence of culturally active women in the Middle Ages, "many medieval men continue to mouth traditional misogyny." Yet in some cases one might wonder whether it is not rather because 77  of women's accomplishments in real life that they are depicted negatively in literature, if in fact literature sometimes works as an instrument for putting women back in their traditional place, as an instrument of a medieval "backlash"? One only has to call to mind modern "women's magazines" and their normative ideals of perfect femininity, complete with recipes, cosmetics, clothing and behavioural guidelines, to realize how little connection there may be between literary representation and "reality." Nevertheless, ideal images such as those in magazines for women relate to reality through the control they exert over their audience. Modern "women's journals" adhere to the same pattern as all public imagery we are confronted with in a modern consumer society. It proposes to "teach us that we transform ourselves, our lives" by "showing us people who have apparently been transformed and are, as a result, enviable." Such mechanisms work in medieval literature, too. Medieval 78  literature does function as a means of social control by presenting the audience with idealized  76  Ibid., 306.  77  Ferrante, 7.  78  John Berger, Ways of Seeing (New York: The Viking Press, 1972), 131.  28 images of masculinity and femininity and by depicting various forms of social punishment directed towards those who do not fit the pattern. It is thus important to realize that looking at images of men and women in literary texts is not to look at depictions of "real" medieval people, and that literature is no reliable historical source for those aiming at reconstructing the "actual" lives of the "real" people in the Middle Ages. What E. Jane Burns et al. state for women alone can be extended to both men and women, namely that they should be read "in the text as a textual sign rather than a historical entity." Thus, when looking at men and women in medieval literature, I ultimately 79  plan to "look beneath [the] polite surface to examine medieval men's attitudes [...] and fears."  80  In order to avoid the trap of only repeating, and so perpetuating, a text's predominantly male position, I consciously attempt to read texts "against their grain," i.e. against their own predominantly masculine "ideology." Following Pam Morris, I believe that the term "ideology" does not necessarily refer to a "consciously held system of beliefs which people knowingly choose or reject," but in a more indirect way describes the way in which we perceive reality and reveals our assumptions on which the perceptions of reality are based: This understanding of "ideology" rests on the assumption that as we enter the cultural life of our society—as we acquire language and interact with others— we absorb and assume its way of seeing. We are drawn imperceptibly into a  E. Jane Burns, Sarah Kay, Roberta L. Krueger, and Helen Solterer, "Feminism and the Discipline of Old French Studies: Une bele Disjointure" in Medievalism and the Modernist Temper, ed. Bloch and Nichols, 230. 79  80  Arden,317.  complex network of values, assumptions which are always already there prior to us and so seem natural, just the way things are.  81  Reading against the "ideology" of a text authored by and ideologically centred around men requires primarily that we become aware of and pinpoint this "ideology," while consciously resisting (the temptation of) being drawn into the text's inherent view of the world. This might, for example, entail that the reader has to shift focus from the main characters in the text to marginal, or marginalized, ones and has to re-view or re-tell the story from the perspective of these marginal, or marginalized, characters. As my discussion of the term "truwe" in the Middle Low German devotional book Der Grofie Seelentrost in Part Two of this thesis demonstrates, this re-direction of the reader's focus might result in a serious questioning of a text's implications and ethical values. Of course, "reading against the grain" can be a difficult act, since the text often "seduces" the reader into an identification with its perspective, for example through the seemingly simple strategy of the use of the first person. If the story is related in the third person, the text may admit the reader into the thoughts and feelings of selected characters, then usually expressed in the first person. As Judith Fetterley points put with respect to modern American literature, "in such [male] fictions the female reader is co-opted into participation in an experience from which she is explicitly excluded; she is asked to identify with a selfhood that defines itself in opposition to her; she is required to identify against herself." As my discussion of the rape of Brunhild in the Nibelungenlied 82  Pam Morris, Literature and Feminism (Oxford U K & Cambridge U S A : Blackwell, 1993), 4-5. 81  82  Fetterley, xii.  in Part One of this thesis demonstrates, this strategy may have serious consequences for the reader's judgment on issues as serious as conjugal violence and even rape. For this reason, I try to read the texts with the eyes of what Fetterley calls a "resisting reader." My final goal is to question and, i f necessary, to contest the point of view offered by the text to its audience and, in a second step, to "construct oppositional narrative positions within the text from which to challenge its dominant values and gender assumptions."  83  The three parts of this thesis revolve around the textual negotiation of masculinity and femininity and the power relationship between the genders. Part One, "Constructing Gender and Power," focuses on the discussion of gender boundaries in medieval German literature, based primarily on Joan Scott's above quoted definition of gender. In order to place the literary texts in the cultural context of their time (to which they, of course, also contributed) this part begins with a short, and necessarily cursory, overview of the Biblical discussion of masculinity and femininity and the power relations between the genders. This is followed by some historical examples of gender transgressions. As the subsequent critical reading of the selected Middle High German texts demonstrates, neither the concepts of masculinity or femininity nor the power relationship between the genders are stable, but are being renegotiated constantly. Part Two, "Male Bonding and the Role of Women," investigates male homosocial bonds and their influence on the power-relationship between the genders. This part draws mainly on Claude Levi-Strauss's theory of women as gifts that are exchanged between men, on Gayle Rubin's concept of the male "traffic in women," and on Eve Sedgwick's definition  83  Morris, 29.  31 of "homosociality." As my analysis of fictional and didactic texts demonstrates, the physical and symbolic exchange of women and their favours is not solely related to medieval marriage practices, but also reflected in courtly rituals, such as frouwen schouwen, where women are offered and used for (usually male) visual pleasure. Part Three, "Men Encountering 'Other' Women," concentrates on the interplay between "Otherness" and gender, illuminated by relationships between Christian knights and female figures defying norms of conventional femininity, such as Wild Women, nonChristian/Heathen women, "supernatural" women and old women. I define the female figures in this part as "other" on two levels: first, in Simone de Beauvoir's meaning of woman as the female Other in her relationship to the normative ideal of masculinity; and second, in the medieval text's understanding of "other" women in relationship to the ideal of medieval Christian femininity. The negotiation of gender and power assumes a new dimension in the light of the depicted male encounters with these "other" women, who often force the man into a role in which he has to struggle to uphold his privileged masculine position. My selection of primary sources deserves a short explanation. Since this thesis is approach-oriented, the number and variety of texts suitable to illustrate my point is as great as the number and variety of gender-discussions in medieval German literature, namely very extensive. Consequently, I have decided on a strategy that is conceptual rather than encyclopaedic. What I offer are case studies that illustrate some of the mechanisms employed in the construction of gender and power relations, rather than attempting an exhaustive (and perhaps exhausting) list of examples. The advantage of such a selective strategy is that I avoid sacrificing depth of analysis to sheer numbers. As the reader of this thesis will find, the  32 complexity of the issue discussed makes it impossible for me to restrict my analysis to two or three pages for each text in order to attempt to cover the corpus of medieval German literature, or even only the texts belonging to a specific sub-group, as do, for example, Petra Kellermann-Haaf or Heribert Hoven. Kellermann-Haaf, in her effort to cover "nahezu alle Versromane von den Anfangen der hofischen Literatur in Deutschland bis 1400" in her 84  analysis of women who act politically in courtly romance, has to limit herself to a short introduction and description of the political women she encounters in the texts. The same holds true for Heribert Hoven, who covers some hundred maeren in his analysis of the treatment of the erotic in the German maere. Valuable though this type of encyclopaedic approach may be for the reader looking for an overview of some kind, it proves unsuitable if one is aiming at an in-depth discussion of a specific text or a specific literary figure. My decision to attempt a representative analysis of the issues of gender and power in medieval German literature, rather than listing all identified examples, has left me with the difficult task of selecting a relatively small number of texts. Even though many texts might provide material for my analysis, there are, of course, "texts [...], which lend themselves better than others to [a certain] approach," as Stephan Maksymiuk puts it. In his own 85  analysis of the figure of the court magician in medieval literature, Maksymiuk is confronted with a similar problem. Even though he discusses only five medieval German romances  Petra Kellermann-Haaf, Frau und Politik im Mittelalter: Untersuchungen zur politischen Rolle der Frau in den hofischen Romanen des 12., 13. und 14. Jahrhunderts (Goppingen: Kiimmerle, 1986), 7: "almost all verse-romances from the beginnings of courtly literature in Germany until the year 1400." 84  Stephan Maksymiuk, The Court Magician in Medieval German Romance (Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 1996), 7. 85  33 exhaustively and under separate titles in his book, he has found it important "to substantiate [his] findings in other written sources," in the hope of achieving a "broad perspective of 86  medieval attitudes." For this reason Maksymiuk ultimately leaves the boundaries of 87  "German or even European literature" and analyzes texts ranging from Caesar's The Gallic 88  War, Beowolf and the Grettis saga to Johann von Wiirzburg's Wilhelm von Osterreich and a selection of early Irish myths and sagas. Even though I have restricted my focus to medieval German literature, I do transgress some boundaries in my attempt to find examples that illustrate my argument on as broad a basis as possible. Whenever applicable, I discuss samples of both didactic literature and fiction. This distinction is, of course, artificial, and should probably be replaced by Bernard Sowinski's more refined distinction between "unmittelbar belehrende Dichtungen" and "Dichtungen, die mittelbar belehren." Since didactic ("unmittelbar belehrende") texts are 89  written or compiled with the explicit purpose of education, one might hope to find a more open and direct, as well as self-aware, treatment of the examined issues in such works. This self-awareness is often expressed through what Sowinski calls "den zeigenden oder ermahnenden Sprachgestus [...], mit dem die poetisierten Wissensinhalte dargeboten werden  'Ibid., 7-8. 'Ibid., 8. 'Ibid. Bernhard Sowinski, Lehrhafte Dichtung des Mittelalters, Sammlung Metzler 103 (Stuttgart: Metzler, 1971), 2. This distinction would correspond with the English distinction between the directly and the indirectly didactic purpose of literature. 9  oder zur Befolgung von Lehren angehalten wird." Moreover, in their literary function as 90  mediators between medieval life and literature, didactic works should make transparent the above discussed link between societal and literary gender discussions, both of which constitute a part of the cultural influence exerted on the medieval audience. Fictional ("mittelbar belehrende") literature, on the other hand, is often indirect in its dealings with and judgments on the issues it addresses. Fictional works may attempt to exert influence on their readers' perceptions of specific issues, for example, indem sie allgemeingultige Lehrinformationen in die Gesprache der handelnden Personen oder die Schilderungen des Autors einfiigen, die dargestellten Personen zu positiven oder negativen Beispielsfiguren stilisieren, um Lebens- und Verhaltensideale sichtbar zu machen oder didaktischeerzieherische Wirkung zu erzielen, durch satirische oder groteske Verzeichnungen vorgeblicher Wirklichkeiten auf ein Ideal und dessen Verkehrung verweisen oder durch die Gesamtkomposition der poetischen Wirkelemente eines Werkes zur dichterischen Weltdeutung und Belehrung beizutragen versuchen.  91  Due to their specific "didactic" method, any critical reading of fictional texts has to  Ibid.: "the pointing or admonishing mode of speaking in which the poeticized material is offered or in which the reader is admonished to follow lessons." 90  Sowinski, 2-3: "... by including universally applicable didactic information in the dialogues of the acting characters or in the author's descriptions, by stilizing the depicted characters to positive or negative exempla in order to illuminate ideals of life and behaviour or to achieve didactic effects, to point to an ideal and its inversion through the satirical or grotesque distortion of alleged realities, or by attempting to contribute to the literary interpretation and instruction of the world through the whole composition of a work's poetical elements." 91  35  concentrate on the uncovering of the text's underlying assumptions and intended or unintended "narrative lessons"—and on determining whether these "narrative lessons" are delivered in an explicit or conspicuous mode by the text, or whether they are received on a subconscious level by the reader. Among the fictional texts, I have tried to concentrate on what Rasmussen in her discussion of mothers and daughters in medieval German literature calls "prominent works — canonical texts, as it were," such as the Nibelungenlied, Kudrun, Wolfdietrich, Iwein or 92  Ulrich von Liechtenstein's Frauendienst. I cannot, of course, cover all canonical texts. The fact that I left out important prominent works does not mean that they would not be fruitful for my approach. Konrad's Engelhard, for example, is a major example for male homosocial bonding. Like the exemplum in DerGrofie Seelentrost that I examine, it is based on the wellknown legend of "Amicus and Amelius." However, I have chosen the lesser known Middle Low German version because in my opinion it shows not only the workings of the concept of "triuwe" more clearly, but it also offers a specific didactic framework that indicates the way in which this exemplum was used in the religious literature of the time. Hartmarrn's Der arme Heinrich offers an interesting, and much discussed, example of the male gaze. However, I mention this work only in passing in the context of my discussion of Hartmarrn's Iwein because of the similarities between the acts of looking described in both texts. Furthermore, I have not excluded lesser known, often shorter texts, most of them maeren, if they enable me to add a new and different aspect to my discussion. Beyond this, I have consciously tried to  Ann Marie Rasmussen, Mothers and Daughters in Medieval German Literature (Syracuse, New York: Syracuse UP, 1997), xi. 92  36 avoid the repetitiveness inherent in interpreting examples similar enough to fall neatly into an established category, such as a literary genre, yet not different enough in their treatment of my specific topic to warrant an individual discussion. One of the criteria for my choice was that every chosen text, while illustrating the issue at question, should provide its own little "twist" to the discussion and add a different colour to the spectrum of gender relations in medieval German literature. Yet, in contrast to Maksymiuk, who also uses a wide variety of texts, I have given the lesser known texts a place in their own right next to the well-known works instead of discussing these former texts all together under more general headings. The reason for this is that the lesser known texts I have selected, even though they may not be of the same importance to traditional scholarship as the canonical ones, turn out to be "prominent" in the context of my discussion of gender and power relations. M y interest in offering a wide variety of literary gender discussions has also led me to include one text that, strictly speaking, falls out of the time frame of this thesis, namely Sebastian Brant's Das Narrenschiff. Yet I find this text so valuable to my discussion "that I stretched the title to include it," as Edward R. Haymes charmingly puts it with respect to a similar "straying afield" in his book on the dark figure in medieval literature.  93  Considering the relatively small number of texts used for my investigation of gender and power, I will only be able to show the tip of the iceberg. I do not want to list all the texts that could have provided us with even more insights, though, to quote Rasmussen once again,  Edward R. Haymes and Stephanie Cain van D'Elden, eds., The Dark Figure in Medieval German and Germanic Literature (Goppingen: Kummerle, 1986), iii.  93  37 "there is doubtless much more." For this reason I can only adopt the words of the editors of 94  the collection Liebe in der deutschen Literatur des Mittelalters: "jeder Leser wird mehr als ein ihm vertrautes Stuck Liebe im Mittelalter vermissen." In the same way, every reader of 95  this thesis will most probably miss one or more texts considered important to the issue. Yet despite the fact that I can neither treat every piece of literature nor represent all the attitudes of the period I investigate, I wish to express the same hopes as the aforementioned editors of Liebe im Mittelalter, namely that die Spannweite der [Beitrage] in methodologischer Hinsicht und mit Hinblick auf literarische Gattungen und den Standort der behandelten Autoren, Werke und Themenkreise [...] breit genug [ist], um einiges von der Vielseitigkeit des [...] Themas und von den —noch nicht erschopften— Moglichkeiten seiner wissenschaftlichen ErschlieBung aufzuzeigen.  96  To increase the accessibility of this thesis and to broaden the range of my possible audience, I provide translations of all texts originally composed in any language other than English. For the quoted Middle High and Low German texts I have chosen what I consider the "best" available translation and use it critically; for texts not previously translated, I  94  Rasmussen, xi.  Jeffrey Ashcroft, Dietrich Huschenbrett and William Henry Jackson, eds., Liebe in der deutschen Literatur des Mittelalters: St. Andrews-Colloquium 1985 (Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1987), v.-vi: "Every reader will miss more than one peace of love familiar to him in the Middle Ages." 95  Ibid., vi: "... that the range of the contributions with respect to methodology and with respect to literary genre and the position of the treated authors is wide enough to show something about the variedness of the topic and the, yet unexhausted, possibilities of its academic analysis." 96  38 provide my own translation. I understand my translations primarily as working-translations, which means that their main intent is closeness to the original, which might sometimes work at the cost of literary and esthetic quality. Closeness to the original is also the main criterion for the choice of what I regard as the "best" available translations. The translations provided are my own unless otherwise stated.  39  P A R T O N E : CONSTRUCTING G E N D E R AND P O W E R ... anyone wondering where to begin to understand the Western current of antifeminism must recognize that it is possible to begin just about everywhere.  Howard Bloch'  1. The Biblical Tradition  The Biblical account of the creation and fall of man and woman in Genesis is perhaps the oldest known Christian source concerning the relationship between the genders:  2  And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul [...]. And the Lord God caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam, and he slept: and he took one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh instead thereof; And the rib, which the Lord  'R. Howard Bloch, Medieval Misogyny and the Invention of Western Love (Chicago and London: U of Chicago Press, 1991), 13. There exists, of course, an older, pre-Biblical tradition of notions on woman and gender, which lies outside the scope of this thesis. In general terms, in ancient Greece there seems to have been a variety of attitudes toward women and the relationship between the genders, ranging from the "striking disrespect for the Athenian woman (education befits only the courtesan) through the freer and more highly esteemed status of the Dorian woman to the pronounced high estimate of women in Sparta." H . Vorlander, "Woman, Mother, Virgin, Widow," in The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology, gen. ed., Colin Brown, vol. 3 (Grand Rapids, Michigan: Zondervan, 1978), 1055. For further information see also Prudence Allen, The Concept of Woman: The Aristotelian Revolution 750 BC - AD 1250 (Montreal, London: Eden Press, 1985). 2  40 God had taken from man, made he a woman, and brought her unto the man.  3  As Ann Jones and Peter Stallybrass point out, "in Genesis, the whole world is considered as gendered ('male and female created he them')." The Genesis account provides an explanation 4  not only of the concepts of masculinity and femininity, but also of the unequal distribution of power between the genders, as well as of the negative image of woman. "Created out of man and for man, to relieve his loneliness and to help him, woman is shown to be responsible also for man's troubles, not the least of which is his loss of immortality." In the Old Testament, 5  woman is defined solely in her relationship to man, and she is subject to male authority. Although recognized as a person and as a man's partner, a woman is legally no more than 6  male property. Ruth, arguably one of the most impressive female characters in the Old Testament, serves as a prime example of women's status as object of exchange. After the death of her first husband, Mahlon, Ruth remains with her mother-in-law Naomi, and the two women undertake a long journey to Palestine, "two lone women who had neither money beyond their barest needs nor protector." In order to provide for her mother-in-law and for 7  herself, Ruth fulfils the lowliest tasks, such as following the reapers and gathering up  3  Genesis 2:7 and 2:21-22.  Ann R. Jones and Peter Stallybrass, "Fetishizing Gender: Constructing the Hermaphrodite in Renaissance Europe," in Body Guards: The Cultural Politics of Gender Ambiguity, ed. Julia Epstein and Krishna Straub (New York, London: Routledge, 1991), 80. 4  Rosemary Agonito, History of Ideas on Woman: A Source Book (New York: Perigree Books, 1977), 18.  5  6  Vorlander, 1055.  7  Edith Deer, All the Women of the Bible (New York: Harper and Row, 1955), 84.  41 fragments of grain. It is on this occasion that Ruth meets Boaz, a landowner and a distant relative. Even though it is Naomi who suggests Boaz as Ruth's potential next husband, the ultimate decision is made by neither of the women. Boaz has to negotiate with the man who has the prior legal right to Ruth, i.e. her next of kin. As it turns out, despite her former independent and adventurous life, Ruth, like any other young bride, is, as Brown puts it drily, "finally bought along with the field that Boaz redeemed (Ruth 4:5, 10)."  8  The image of woman reflected in Biblical stories such as that of Ruth makes it hardly surprising to find that medieval interpretations of the Old Testament and especially of 9  Genesis 2:7-25 served as one of the basic pillars of the institutionalized misogyny of the European Middle Ages, and evoked numerous warnings about woman's evil nature. As Riidiger Schnell points out, "hinter dieser misogynen Einstellung stand letztlich die Auffassung von der Frau als Verkorperung der Schwache des Fleisches, als Inbegriff des Sexuellen."  10  What seems to have been "forgotten" not only in the Middle Ages, but until very recently, is the existence of a second version of the Biblical creation story, the so called "priestly" version in Genesis 1:27. In this passage the creation of man and woman is  C . Brown, "Woman, Mother, Virgin, Widow," 1057. On the relationship between Naomi and Ruth see also Boswell, 137-38. 8  On the act of patriarchal (mis)interpretations of Biblical texts (especially by St. Paul) see Mieke Bal, "Sexuality, Sin and Sorrow: The Emergence of the Female Character (A Reading of Genesis 1-3)," Poetics Today 6 (1985): 21-42. 9  Riidiger Schnell, Causa Amoris: Liebeskonzeption und Liebesdarstellung in der mittelalterlichen Literatur (Bern und Miinchen: Francke Verlag, 1985), 478: "Behind this misogynous attitude is the idea of the woman as personification of the weakness of the flesh, as the embodiment of sexuality." 10  42 described as a simultaneous act: "So God created man in his own image, in the image of God he created him, male and female he created them." According to Howard Bloch, this "fact of cultural amnesia" might have had "far-reaching implications for the history of sexuality in the West": Who knows? If the spirit of this "lost" version of Creation had prevailed, the history of the relations between the genders, beginning for example with the Fall, might have been otherwise.  11  Instead, the negative picture of woman based on the accepted account in Genesis 2:725 not only prevailed, but remained surprisingly persistent from the days of the Old Testament until today: So persistent is the discourse of misogyny in the Middle Ages that the uniformity of its terms furnishes an important link between this period and the present, rendering the topic even more compelling because, as we shall see, such terms still govern (consciously or not) the ways in which the question of woman is conceived—by women as well as by men.  12  Christine de Pizan in her Cite de Dames made the same observation on the repetitiveness of medieval misogyny already in the fifteenth century: ... judging from the treatises of all philosophers and poets and from all the orators —it would take too long to mention their names—it seems that they all speak from one and the same mouth. They all concur in one conclusion: that  "Bloch, 23. 12  Ibid., 6.  the behavior of women is inclined to and full of every vice.  13  Berthold von Regensburg, one of the most influential German preachers of the thirteenth century, might serve as an example to illustrate not only how well the sanctified version of the Genesis account could be used in order to justify the traditional notions on gender and power relations between the genders, but also to demonstrate how the above outlined Biblical attitudes were disseminated by the Christian Church. Franciscan "Volksprediger" such as Berthold fulfilled an important function because of their explicit 14  goal to reach the great masses of the medieval faithful who were unable to read the written treatises. Berthold proved to be an especially gifted preacher: he often attracted such a large audience that he was forced to preach outside the cities in the open air, since neither church nor marketplace could provide room for all his listeners. In his sermon "Von der E," 15  Berthold explicitly refers to the sanctioned account in Genesis 2 when he claims: Do unser herre des aller ersten die e satzte in dem paradise mit Adame unde mit Even, do satzte er, daz diu frouwe dem marine undertasnic wasre unde der  Christine de Pizan, The Book of the Ladies, trans. Earl Jeffrey Richards (New York: Persea Books, 1982), 4. 13  Bernd-Ulrich Hergemoller, Krotenkufi und schwarzer Kater: Ketzerei, Gotzendienst und Unzucht in der inquisitorischen Phantasie des 13. Jahrhunderts (Warendorf: Fahlbusch Verlag, 1996), 276. 14  See Rudolf Cruel, Geschichte der deutschen Predigt im Mittelalter (1879; reprint Hildesheim: Georg Olms Verlagsbuchhandlung, 1966), 306. On the relationship between Berthold's sermons and his audience, see also Volker Mertens, '"Der implizierte Siinder': Prediger, Horer und Leser in Predigten des 14. Jahrhunderts: Mit einer Textpublikation aus den Berliner Predigten," in Zur deutschen Literatur undSprache des 14. Jahrhunderts: Dubliner Colloquium 1981, eds. Walter Haug, Timothy R. Jackson and Johannes Janota (Heidelberg: Carl Winter Universitatsverlag, 1983), 76-114. 15  44 man der frouwen herscher wasre.'  6  Although Berthold acknowledges that woman's subordination does not mean that the man may reign over her without any restrictions or in a tyrannical way ("Din mezzer ist ouch din eigen mezzer: da mite soltu doch ir die kelen niht abe sniden ..."), he nevertheless insists on 17  a clearly defined power-relationship between the genders.  18  In order to maintain this God-given relationship between man and woman it was deemed essential to define the boundaries between masculinity and femininity, for far from being an expression of natural differences, exclusive gender identity is the suppression of natural similarities. It requires repression: in men, of whatever is the local version of "feminine" traits; in women, of the local definition of "masculine" traits. The division of the sexes has the effect of repressing some of the personality characteristics of virtually everyone, men  Berthold von Regensburg, "Von der E," in Vollstandige Ausgabe seiner Predigten mit Anmerkungen, ed. Pfeiffer (Berlin: de Gruyter, 1965), 325. "When our Lord for the first time established the bond in paradise with Adam and Eve, he decided that woman be subject to man, and man be the woman's master." On the question of authenticity of authorship see Frank G. Banta, "Berthold von Regensburg," in Die deutsche Literatur des Mittelalters: Verfasserlexikon, vol. 1, ed. Kurt Ruh et al. (Berlin, New York: Walther de Gruyter, 1978), 817-823. 16  Ibid., 326: "Your knife is also your own knife, but you nevertheless should not cut her throat with it..." 17  In contrast, for example, to the preacher generally known as the "Schwarzwalder," who proclaims total equality between the genders. See Ernst Wolfgang Keil, Deutsche Sitte und Sittlichkeit im 13. Jahrhundert nach den damaligen deutschen Predigten (Dresden: Verlag C. Ludwig Ungelenk, 1931), 93-94. 18  45 and women.  19  Visible gender markers proved useful to enforce differentiation, as may be seen in the following injunction in Deuteronomy 22:5, which forbids men and women the wearing of the attire of the opposite sex: "The woman shall not wear that which pertaineth unto a man, neither shall a man put on a woman's garment: for all that do so are abominations unto the Lord thy God." Paul in 1 Corinthians 11:6-15 argues that a man wearing long hair sins against nature, while for a woman it is a shame to be shorn or shaven. Regarding the powerrelationship between the genders, Paul continues the misogynous tradition outlined in the Old Testament when he states: "But I have you know, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God" (1 Cor. 11:3). The attribution of gender markers and the regulation of the relationship of power between the genders were strongly connected, for only a clear-cut distinction between man and woman could maintain a distribution of power that was based on the inherent superiority of one, namely the male, gender. Consequently, the blurring of the distinction between the "superior" male and the "inferior" female half of humankind was regarded as dangerous. Berthold von Regensburg, in his above quoted sermon on conjugal relations, provides a vivid example of the typical medieval reaction to gender transgressions: Man suln striten unde frouwen suln spinnen. Als einist, do was ein unsselige, der nam sich spinnens ane: den verwarf unser herre von sinem kiinicriche dar umbe, daz er sich spinnens ane hete genomen. Wan man die suln striten,  Gayle Rubin, "The Traffic in Women," in Toward an Anthropology of Women, ed. Rayna R. Reiter (New York and London: Monthly Review Press, 1975), 180. 19  (  46 frouwen die suln spinnen.  20  In order to suppress transgressions of prescribed gender boundaries, medieval didacticists not only threatened their audience with eternal punishment, but often also employed more secular "pedagogical" means. As Jenny Jochens points out, in Old Norse society, for example, "the law confirmed gender distinctions by making it illegal for men and women to wear the clothing of the opposite sex." The punishment for a violation of this law 21  was smaller outlawry, which meant expatriation for three years. And where no actual law existed, gender transgressions were punished on a societal level. Some medieval didactic literature, like for example Sebastian Brant's Das Narrenschiff, makes use the element of satire in order to stigmatize and isolate violators of gender norms, and thus to help regulate the relationship between men and women. The strategy of satirical literature is to expose the transgressor of norms to public ridicule, and to use him or her as an exemplum for the education of society. Ridicule and stigmatization lead to the exclusion of unwanted "elements" from specific parts of medieval society, such as for example from the male homosocial bonds of knighthood. Since, as Northrop Frye points out, "both humour and attack depend on certain conventions which are assumed to be in existence before the satirist  Berthold von Regensburg, 325. "Men shall fight and women shall spin. Once there was an ill-fated man who undertook to spin: our Lord rejected him from his Kingdom because he had undertaken to spin. Because men shall fight and women shall spin." 20  Jenny Jochens, "Before the Male Gaze: The Absence of the Female Body in Old Norse," in Sex in the Middle Ages: A Book of Essays, ed. Joyce E. Salisbury, (New York, London: Garland Publ., 1991), 9. On the same page Jochens quotes the actual passus in Gragas in English translation: "If a woman dresses in male clothing ikarl klazdom) or cuts her hair like a man or carries weapons in order to be different from others, the punishment is the smaller outlawry (expatriation for three years).... The same is the case if men dress in female." (Gg, lb. 203-04) 21  47 begins to write," satirical literature offers interesting insights into the system of societal 22  norms it purports to uphold. Moreover, the tone of antagonism or attack in satire must imply an assertion and a defence of a moral principle. The satirist, when attacked, takes a very high moral line. He is a prophet sent to lash the vices and follies of the time, and he will not stop until he has cleansed the foul body of the infected world.  23  As will be demonstrated in later parts of this thesis, this characterization of the satirist is not only timeless, but it is shared by the medieval preacher, who takes a similar "high moral line," based on his acknowledged position as a disseminator of Christian norms. Within the medieval system of thought, based on the notion of male superiority and female inferiority, both "mannish" women and "womanish" men offered potential for satire, even though in different ways. As Bernadette Brooten points out in connection with Paul's injunction in 1. Corinthians, "for the man the fear is that by looking like a woman he loses his masculinity and can sink to the level of a woman. [...] A woman cannot sink to the level of a man. She can only make ridiculous, yet nevertheless threatening, attempts to rise to that level." While an "effeminate" man may seem ridiculous, and often at the same time suspect, 24  because he deliberately gives up his male privileges and thereby reduces his status in  Northrop Frye, "The Nature of Satire," in Satire: Theory and Practice, ed. Charles A. Allen and George D. Stephens (Belmont, California: Wadsworth Publ, 1962), 18. 2  23  Ibid., 19.  Bernadette J. Brooten, "Paul's View on the Nature of Women and Female Homoeroticism," in Immaculate and Powerful: The Female in Sacred Image and Social Reality, ed. C.W. Atkinson et al. (Boston, Massachusetts: Bacon Press, 1985), 76-77. 24  48 medieval society, a "masculine" woman can provoke scorn because of the inherent futility of her (supposed) attempt to become a man. The only exceptions to this rule were female saints, such as for example St Pelagia, who often received the epithet "femina virilis" in a 25  26  positive sense, as well as some successful historical female cross-dressers. The exceptional status of female saints finds its explanation in their special place within, and at the same time outside of, medieval society, which in return is based on their acknowledged extraordinary personal qualities. According to Natalie Davis, female saints were perceived as "going beyond what can ordinarily be expected of a mere female [...] as women ruling the lower in themselves and thus deserving to be like men." Also Elizabeth Castelli confirms that by 27  "becoming male" "women [could] gain access to holiness and salvation" — an idea based on the apocryphal Gospel of Thomas: "For every woman who makes herself male will enter the kingdom of heaven." In the same way, Hotchkiss's above mentioned essay on the life of 28  For an account of her life see James the Deacon, "The Life of St. Pelagia the Harlot," trans. Eustochius, in The Desert Fathers, ed. Helen Wadell (Ann Arbor: U of Michigan Press, 1957), 173-188. On the topic of female transvestite saints (including St Pelagia), see also Vern. L. Bullough, "Transvestites in the Middle Ages," American Journal of Sociology 79 (1973-4): 1381-1394. 25  Riidiger Schnell, "Der Frauenexkurs in Gottfried's Tristan (V. 17858-18114): Ein kritischer Kommentar," Zeitschriftfur deutsche Philologie 103 (1984): 20: "Es wird deutlich geworden sein, daB der Topos von der "mannlichen Frau" fast ausschlieBlich in hagiographischen und pastoraltheologischen Texten verwendet wurde.... Es handelt sich eindeutig um ein Ideal des klosterlichen, zumindest des kirchlichen Lebens." [It will have become obvious that the topos of the "masculine woman" was used almost entirely in hagiographic and pastoraltheological texts.... One is definitely dealing with an ideal of monastic, or at least ecclesiastical, life.] 26  Natalie Davis, "Women on Top," in Society and Culture in Early Modern France, ed. Natalie Davis (Stanford, California: Stanford UP, 1975), 132. 27  Elizabeth Castelli, '"I Will Make Mary Male': Pieties of the Body and Gender Transformation of Christian Women in Late Antiquity" in Body Guards: The Cultural 28  49 Hildegund von Schonau emphasizes the privileged position of a woman who renounces her "inferior" femininity in order to fulfil her role in God's plan. With respect to the masculine gender role, only the later Middle Ages showed some kind of weakening of rigid gender distinctions. Especially among Cistercian monks there developed what might be regarded as an idealization of the mothering role, symbolized by the visualization of Jesus as mother. Cistercian abbots in their role as spiritual leaders sometimes called themselves mothers of the convent, thereby combining "male" authority with "feminine" attributes such as softness and love. Furthermore female, and especially maternal, imagery was used in connection with male spiritual leadership. The female breasts and the act of nursing, for example, were often regarded as a symbol of preaching, with the mother's milk as a sign of affection and instruction. A n example is given by Bernard of Clairvaux, who 29  wrote on the responsibility of prelates: "Show affection as a mother would, correct like fathers. [...] Be gentle, avoid harshness, do not resort to blows, expose your breasts: let your bosoms expand with milk not swell with passion." This positive imagery does not indicate, 30  however, that gender stereotypes were challenged, rather on the contrary: The second general characteristic of maternal imagery in twelfth-century Cistercian writing is the consistency of the sexual stereotypes that lie behind it. In other words, certain personality characteristics are seen by these authors  Politics of Gender Ambiguity, ed. Julia Epstein and Krishna Straub (New York and London: Routledge, 1991), 30. Caroline Walker Bynum, Jesus as Mother: Studies in the Spirituality of the High Middle Ages (Berkeley, Los Angeles, London: U of California Press, 1982), 110-169. 29  30  Quoted in Bynum, 118.  50  as female and certain others as male. [...] Moreover, these stereotypes remain the same whether they are evaluated as positive or negative.  31  The consistency of gender stereotypes seems to indicate that, as Vern Bullough claims, the monks "grafted feminine qualities onto the male" rather than "redefin[ed] masculinity."  32  Furthermore, Bynum finds little evidence "that the popularity of feminine and maternal imagery in the high Middle Ages reflects an increased respect for actual women by men."  33  Despite this restricted movement in the Cistercian monasteries, the traditional unequal power relationship between the genders remained widely untouched. This finds its most likely explanation in the fact that the males who popularized maternal and feminine imagery were those who had renounced the family and the company of women; the "society" out of which their language comes is a substitute for (and implicitly a critique of) the world. [...] To call monks women, as Bernard does, is to use the feminine as something positive (humility) but also to imply that such is not the opinion of society.  34  It is certainly no coincidence that the here discussed accepted, or at least tolerated, forms of violations of gender boundaries, symbolized by the figure of the female  31  Ibid., 148.  Vern L. and Bonnie Bullough, Crossdressing, Sex, and Gender (Philadelphia: U of Pennsylvania Press, 1993), 66. 32  33  34  Bynum, 143.  Ibid., 144. Her emphasis.  51  "transvestite" saint and the feminized role of the Cistercian monk, belonged in the ecclesiastical context. This means that they remained in a "sealed" vacuum, where they could represent little danger to the secular gender norms of their time. Thus it seems that the medieval Christian Church not only served as the main promoter of dichotomous gender categories, but that it at the same time was the only institution to provide legal space for any, if ever so limited, blurring of these same categories.  2. Gender-Transgressions: Some Historical Examples  35  Despite the outlined prohibitions against violations of prescribed gender roles in the secular world, gender transgressions not only occurred in the Middle Ages but sometimes even became fashionable: We may safely assume that despite the lamentations of the critics, there were always some people who enjoyed blurring the sexual distinctions inherent in anatomy, and questioning through clothing or coiffure the meaning—perhaps  The expression "historical" here refers to medieval documents that were regarded as nonfictional at the time of their composition and distribution, such as chronicles, histories, legal documents, as well as to examples out of everyday life included in medieval sermons. I do not make any statement as to the historical value of these medieval "documents" from the modern perspective. 35  even the validity—of gender distinctions.  36  Although accounts of transvestite practice in the Middle Ages are sparse, some information 37  about the attitude toward real-life gender transgressions may be gathered from hints in historical, legal, didactical and biographical documents. In his Ecclesiastical History (about 1130-40) the chronicler Ordericus Vitalis, for instance, offers an impressive description of a certain fashionable movement at the court of King Rufus (about 1133), and especially emphasizes the role of the "effeminatus" as one of its main promotors: At that time effeminates set the fashion in many parts of the world: foul catamites, doomed to eternal fire, unrestrainedly pursued their revels and shamelessly gave themselves up to the filth of sodomy. [...] They parted their hair from the crown of the head to the forehead, grew long and luxurious locks like women, and loved to deck themselves in long, overtight shirts and tunics. [...] Our wanton youth is sunk in effeminacy, and courtiers, fawning, seek the favours of women with every kind of lewdness.  38  The preacher St Bernardino of Siena (1380-1444), who, not unlike Berthold von Regensburg, "regularly drew huge crowds and who, with the encouragement of the government, thundered  Susan C. Shapiro, "Sex, Gender, and Fashion in Medieval and Early Modern Britain," Journal of Popular Culture 20 (1987): 113. 36  "David Lorenzo Boyd and Ruth Mazo Karras, "The Interrogation of a Male Transvestite Prostitute in Fourteenth-Century London," GLQ: A Journal of Lesbian & Gay Studies 1 (1995): 484. The Ecclesiastical History of Orderic Vitalis, vol. 4, books 7/8, ed. and trans. Marjorie Chibnall (Oxford: Clarendon, 1973), 189. 38  53 against the practice of homosexuality," associates effeminacy not only with the practice of 39  sodomy but also with that of youthful prostitution-a state for which he blames especially the young men's parents: I have heard of some boys who paint their cheeks and go about boasting about their sodomy and practice it for gain. It is largely their mothers' and fathers' fault for not punishing them, but especially the mothers, who empty their purses without asking where the money came from. And it is a grave sin to make a doublet that reaches only to the nombril and hose with one small patch in front and one behind, so that they show enough flesh to the sodomites. You spare the cloth and expend the flesh!  40  Thomas Walsingham (c. 1345-1422) complains in similar fashion about the court of Richard II, yet emphasizes less the knights' outer appearance and their sexual "deviance" than their social and intellectual refinement, which in his opinion replaces the male virility that is essential on the battle-field: These were more knights of Venus than of Bellona, more valiant in the bedchamber than on the field, armed with words rather than weapons, prompt in speaking, but slow in performing acts of war. These fellows, who are in close association with the King, care nothing for what a knight ought to  Jeffrey Richards, Sex, Dissidence and Damnation: Minority Groups in the Middle Ages (London and New York: Routledge, 1991), 146.  39  40  St Bernardino of Siena, quoted by Richards, 146.  54 know.  41  The only historical description of what today would be regarded as male transvestism in medieval England has survived in the "Corporation of London Records Office, Plea and Memoranda Roll A34, m.2," a legal document of 1395. Here it is related that 42  On 11 December, 18 Richard II, were brought in the presence of John Fressh, Mayor, and the Aldermen of the City of London John Britby of the county of York and John Rykener, calling [himself] Eleanor, having been detected in women's clothing, who were found last Sunday night between the hours of 8 and 9 by certain officials of the city lying by a certain stall in Soper's Lane committing that detestable, unmentionable, and ignominious vice.  43  Also in this account the male violation of gender roles is associated not only with sexual deviance but with the "social" crime of prostitution. Iwan Bloch in his article "Die Homosexualitat in Koln am Ende des 15. Jahrhunderts" describes the results of a questionnaire that was put to priests and confessors 44  in 1484 concerning the occurrence of homosexuality in their diocese. Although the specific accounts are brief and do not relate details, it may be assumed that at least some of the  Historia Anglicana, quoted in A d Putter, "Arthurian Literature and the Rhetoric of 'Effeminacy,' in Arthurian Romance and Gender, 37.  41  42  Boyd and Karras, 481-483.  43  Ibid., 482. The Latin original of this document is on page 481 of Boyd and Karras's article.  Iwan Bloch, "Die Homosexualitat in Koln am Ende des 15. Jahrhunderts," in Studies in Homosexuality: History of Homosexuality in Europe and America, ed. Dynes Donaldson (New York: Garland, 1992), 528-535. 44  55 mentioned homosexual encounters included cross-dressing; and it may be asked to what degree many (or all?) of these acts in one way or another have to be regarded as violations of gender norms. Warren Johansson's "London's Medieval Sodomites" provides a similar 45  46  indirect source of historical gender transgressions. Johansson analyzes Richard of Devizes's Chronicle of the Times of King Richard the First, which includes a portrayal of the London underworld of ca. 1192. In this chronicle the reader is offered a list of eighteen types of citizens of London, seven of which Johansson has marked as "erotic subjects." Among these "erotic subjects" we find the glabriones, meaning "smooth-cheeked, pretty, effeminate boy[s]," thepusiones, best translated with "little hustlers," and finally the modes, i.e. "effeminates."  47  As becomes obvious from the above accounts, "effeminate" behaviour is usually  This question would deserve a detailed study of the perception and treatment of homosexuality in the Middle Ages. The focus of this chapter, however, lies on transgressions of gender boundaries which may, but do not necessarily have to, include homosexuality. That does not mean that violations of gender norms cannot be expressed in terms of homosexual behaviour, as may be seen from examples in Old Norse sagas. As Preben Meulengracht S0rensen in The Unmanly Man: Concepts of Sexual Defamation in Early Northern Society, trans. Joan Turville-Petre (Odense: UP, 1983) demonstrates, "effeminacy" in Old Norse saga literature is often symbolized by the accusation of performing the role of the passive partner in a homosexual encounter. The active/passive distribution between the partners in a male homosexual encounter can, of course, at the same time be used to signify power-relationships between men, not unlike the one between men and women. As Margaret Clunies Ross formulates it: "There is an assumption in most human societies [...] that the relationship of inferior and superior may be expressed in sexual terms, and, in particular, that the enforced presentation of the backside by one man to another expresses, in terms of an active-passive homosexual idiom, their relationship as dominant to inferior in other spheres." Margaret Clunies Ross, "Hildr's Ring: A Problem in the Ragnarsdrapa, Strophes 8-12," Medieval Scandinavia 6 (1973): 87. 45  46  Warren Johansson, "London's Medieval Sodomites," in Studies in Homosexuality, 159-162. 'Ibid., 159-160  56 associated with homosexual or heterosexual lewdness and very often with prostitution, too. Sometimes some these charges are even combined: John Rykener, for example, admitted during his court hearing that he had had intercourse not only with men "as a woman" but also "as a man with many nuns, and [...] with many women both married and otherwise, how many he did not know." The connection between the male transgression of gender 48  boundaries and the violation of Christian sexual norms is probably the reason why the mere idea of a man's social or intellectual refinement, as it is described for example in Thomas Walsingham's report, was easily tainted by the underlying notions df moral and sexual "degeneracy." Yet sexuality could also play a role in female transgressions of gender boundaries, even if less often than in the case of their male counterparts. Women who, for example, crossdressed as men in order to improve their social status or just to be able to live more exciting lives could be "heterosexual, homosexual, bisexual, or perhaps even asexual." The 49  Spanish woman Eleno?/Elena de Cespedes (15457-88), who was married at sixteen and abandoned by her husband when she became pregnant, not only started to dress like a man and work as a surgeon, but also had several love affairs with women, one of whom she eventually even married. Yet Elena's life took an unhappy turn when she was arrested for impersonating a man and mocking the sacrament of marriage. She had to appear before the Inquisition and was sentenced to two hundred lashes of the whip as well as ten years of  !  Boyd and Karras, 483.  'Bullough and Bullough, Crossdressing, 110.  57 service in a public hospital. Other women in male disguise are known mainly for their 50  "manly" prowess in fights, with sexuality not playing a dominant role in the accounts of their life-stories. Catalina de Erauso (b. 1592), for example, cut her hair and donned male clothes in order to flee the convent in which she had been placed at an early age. "After a series of adventures, she changed her name to Alonso Diaz Ramirez de Guzman and joined a galleon crew bound for Latin America. Landing in Panama, she set out to make her fortune." Her 51  life-story includes the killing of several men in battle or in gambling fights, and although 52  she later had to confess to her femininity, she was granted special permission to continue to wear men's clothing by Pope Urban VIII. Rudolf Dekker and Lotte C. van de Pol, in their study on female transvestism in early modern Europe, describe 119 cases of female crossdressing between 1550 and 1839, and come to the conclusion that "in former times it was not at all exceptional for women to take on the appearance of men as a solution to their personal problems." Of course, that does not 53  mean that female gender transgressions were judged more positively than their male counterparts: In spite of the popularity of the theme [in fiction], reactions to real-life  Ibid., 94-96. Documents of the trial have survived and are now to be found in the Archivo Historico Nacional (Madrid, Section de Inquisition, lejago 234, expediente 24), Bullough and Bullough, 111. 50  51  Ibid., 96.  Catalina wrote her own life story, which appeared in Madrid in 1625; see Bullough and Bullough, 111. 52  "Rudolf M . Dekker and Lotte C. van de Pol, The Tradition of Female Transvestism in Early Modern Europe (New York: St. Martin's Press, 1989), 99.  58  transvestism were fundamentally negative. It was forbidden in the Bible, and it also confused the social order and threatened the hierarchy of the sexes; ambiguity on the matter of gender presumably made people ill at ease. However, a few women who had successful careers as sailors and soldiers and who had resumed respectable lives as women met with praise and reward.  54  A comparison of the above discussed samples of male and female gender transgressions seems to suggest that the connection between the violation of gender norms and sexual or moral "depravity" proved less strong in the case of women than in men. A possible explanation for this discrepancy may be, that, as Vern Bullough suggests, the only way society could justify the loss of male status through crossdressing was "through attaching erotic connotations to such conduct which made it both dangerous and sinful." That 55  crossdressing could, on the other hand, offer several advantages, sexual and otherwise, to women is amply documented in the cited life-stories. If one considers that the assumption of a male identity could grant a woman more freedom than was usually assigned to her by medieval society, it seems only consistent that the female transgression of gender boundaries should have been regarded much more as a social, rather than a sexual, "crime." Still I would not go as far as Bullough and Bullough and suggest that medieval society tolerated or even  54  Ibid., 100-101.  Vern L. Bullough, "Transvestites," 1381. This definition exempts male crossdressing done for the strategic purpose of gaining forbidden access to women. But even in such a case there might exist an underlying subtext which suggests more and varying reasons for the choice of such a strategy. 55  59 actively encouraged female attempts to become more masculine (except in the case of 56  female saints), even i f it may have shown a theoretical understanding for a woman's wish to strive to the position of the "better" half of humanity. The outcome of Elena's crossdressing serves as a striking example of the severe punishment society meted out to those who transgressed the boundaries between the genders. As the following discussion of literary examples shows, medieval authors, too, were sensitive to both male and female transgressions of gender boundaries, and often did not hesitate to curb these kinds of violations.  'Bullough and Bullough, Crossdressing, 90.  60  3. Gender and Power in Medieval German Literature 3.1. Didactic Literature  a) Sebastian Brant: Das Narrenschiff  Makeup makes the woman, and unmakes the man Amy Richlin  57  As the above cited Biblical injunctions indicate, hair and clothing were regarded as important gender markers. Ordericus Vitalis describes the "long and luxurious locks" that render a man "womanish," and the historical examples of female cross-dressers often mention the cutting of a woman's hair as a symbol of her "transformation" into a man. When Sebastian Brant in the fourth chapter of his Das Narrenschiff™ a moral-didactic satire of the 15th century,  "Amy Richlin, "Making Up a Woman: The Face of Roman Gender," in Off with Her Head!: The Denial of Women's Identity in Myth, Religion, and Culture, ed. Howard EilbergSchwartz and Wendy Doniger (Berkeley, Los Angeles, London: U of California Press, 1995), 204. Sebastian Brant, Das Narrenschiff, ed. Manfred Lemmer (Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1986). My quotations from Brant's Narrenschiff 'are taken from this edition. An extensive bibliography 58  laments the feminization of young men under the influence of new fashions, he not only refers to the extravagant treatment of the hair of the head, but also to the absence of a beard Das ettwan was eyn schantlich dyng Das wygt man yetz schlecht und gering Eyn ere was ettwan tragen bert Jetzt hand die wibschen man gelert Und schmyeren sich mit affen schmaltz Und du[o]nt entblo[e]ssen iren halB V i i ring und grosse ketten dran.  [...] Mit Schwebel / hartz / biiffen das har Dar in schlecht man dan eyer klar Das es im schusselkorb werden kruB Der henckt den kopff zu[o]m fenster ufi Der bleicht es an der sunn und fur ... Das Narrenschiff, v. 1-7, 9-13) [What in the old days was a disgraceful thing /Is nowadays regarded as harmless and of little importance / Once it was an honour to grow a beard /  up to the year 1983 is offered by Klaus Manger, Das "Narrenschiff," Ertrage der Forschung 186 (Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1983), 137-176.  62 Now the effeminate men have learned' / And smear themselves with monkey's 9  grease / And leave the neck entirely bare / With many rings and heavy chains /[•••]/ They curl their hair with sulphur and resin / Wherein are beaten eggwhites /so that it becomes curly in the [haircage?] / One sticks his head 60  out of the window / The other bleaches it in sun and fire...} Both Ordericus Vitalis and Sebastian Brant regard the described men's long and curly hair as a "feminine" attribute, and Brant mentions the absence of facial hair, which would serve as an unambiguous male gender marker. Furthermore, Brant's detailed description of the beautifying procedures indicates that the interest in corporeal beauty and fashion in itself was regarded as a "feminine" character trait, which becomes grotesque when connected with the "wrong," i.e. the male, gender. Although women's "natural propensity for ornamentation" was criticized throughout the Middle Ages, it was nevertheless regarded as 61  a typical feminine "weakness" which did not cause any gender trouble: "woman naturally decorates herself and is by nature decoration." Johannes Pauli in his satire Schimpf und 62  Ernst (1522) offers an amusing example of medieval criticism of feminine corporeal vanity, where he describes "ein fraw die het einer doten frawen ir har ab geschnitten, wan si het gar  This line may be translated alternatively as "now men have learned the behaviour of women." 59  The M H G word "schusselkorb" has not been adequately explained. See Friedrich Zarncke's speculations in Sebastian Brant, Das Narrenschiff ed. Friedrich Zarncke (Leipzig 1854; reprint, Hildesheim: Georg Olms Verlagsbuchhandlung, 1961), 308. 60  61  Carla Casagrande, "The Protected Woman," in A History of Women in the West, 93.  Bloch, 41. On the roots of the estheticization of gender in early Christianity, see especially Bloch, 37-63. 62  63 ein hiibsch har, vnd flacht es in ir har vnd liesz da vornen herfiir gon das man meint sie het so hiibsch har, vnd treib also hoffart mit." Ornamentation in men, in contrast, seemed 63  "perverse." Moreover, the made-up face is a face meant to be looked at, and thus by its very nature is the potential object of the (male) gaze. As Howard Eilberg-Schwartz states, Cosmetics and hairstyling, instead of hiding the female head, draw the gaze to it and highlight its features. These practices are enmeshed in the same eroticism as the practice of veiling. But instead of resisting desire, they play on and provoke it. To be made up is to invite looking, to draw attention to the face and head, to signify the desire to be seen and admired. And it is rather the desire to be looked at than the desire to look which is signalled by cosmetics. The desire to be looked at is culturally linked to femininity, whereas the active gaze is defined as male. Thus by making up his face the fashionable young knight puts himself in 65  the feminine position of the object not only of the male gaze but also of potentially male desire. For this reason it can be safely assumed that Brant, although avoiding any explicit references to male homosexuality, nevertheless manages to evoke in his readers' mind the association between effeminization and homoeroticism which is so vehemently discussed in the religious and historical literature of his time.  Johannes Pauli, Schimpf und Ernst, ed. Hermann Osterley (Stuttgart: Literarischer Verein, 1866; reprint, Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1967), 253: "a woman who had cut off a dead woman's hair, because she had beautiful hair, and braided it into her own hair, and let it hang out so that one thought she had that beautiful hair, and this way she demonstrated her vanity." 63  Howard Eilberg-Schwartz, "Introduction: The Spectacle of the Female Head," in Off with Her Head!, 2. 64  65  0 n the male gaze and the (gender) politics of looking, see Part Two of this thesis.  64  64 The message of Brant's text is reinforced by the accompanying woodcarving. It depicts a young knight, dressed in the latest fashions, facing a fool. The fool, identifiable by his fool's cap, the typical symbol of his profession, forces the knight to contemplate his appearance in a mirror, the symbol of vanity. The top of the woodcarving is dominated by a banner, which introduces the knight as "Uly von Stouffen, frisch und ungeschaffen" [Uly von Stouffen, young and ugly]. The term "ugly" might refer to moral as well as physical characteristics, thus giving expression not only to the knight's outer appearance but also to his supposed "perverted" mind. Woodcarving and banner emphasize Brant's uneasiness about the presence of female gender markers in males already observed in the text itself. The contrast between the young man's self-perception as beautiful (represented by the flaunting of his appearance) and Brant's view of him as ugly indicates two different standards of judgment. For his judgment of himself the fashionable young man relies on the same mainly aesthetic criteria as are used for the evaluation of feminine beauty, while Brant 66  draws on moral-theological notions. The feminizing effect of the young man's hair proves strong enough even to override the gender signals provided by his clothing. The clothing, as much as it may support the impression of moral depravity, undermines the supposed female appearance by emphasizing the wearer's male anatomy—much to the annoyance of the author and other moral critics of the time: Kurtz scha[e]ntlich vnd beschrotten ro[e]ck Das einer kum den nabel bdo[e]ck  0 n the topic of medieval feminine beauty, see especially Riidiger Kriiger, puella bella: Die Beschreibung der schdnen Frau in der Minnelyrik des 12. und 13. Jahrhunderts (Stuttgart: helfant edition, 1993), 112-152. 66  65 Phsuch schand der tutschen nacion Das die natur verdeckt wil han Das man das blo[e]st / und sehen lat Das Narrenschiff, v. 25-29 [Coats, short and disgustingly cut /Which hardly cover the navel / Fy, shame upon the German nation / What nature wants to be covered / One exposes and exhibits.} Brant alludes not only to the new, fashionable shortness of the male jaque, or jaquette, which no longer even reached the hips, but also to the codpiece (flap or pouch) that was tied to the hose and covered their front opening. A colourful description of the codpiece (and the 67  reaction it provoked) is provided by Friedrich Zarncke in his comment on the Narrenschiff. ... sodann wird geklagt iiber die allerdings unglaublich unschickliche mode des latzes, den man fast schlimmer als eine wirkliche entblossung der genitalien nennen muss, da er sie, indem er sie in ein eigenes, buntverziertes, ubermassig grosses behaltnis schloss, auf das unanstandigste hervordrangte.  68  Although the clothing of Brant's fashionable young man works as a male gender marker, and  Penelope Byrde, The Male Image: Men's Fashion in Britain 1300-1970 (London: B.T. Batsford LTD, 1979), 61. Braun and Schneider, Historic Costume in Pictures: Over 1450 Costumes on 125 Plates (New York: Dover Publications, 1975) offer intriguing depictions of men's fashion in the Middle Ages. See especially plates 22-28 on the discussed short male hose, which by the fifteenth century were to be found throughout Europe. 67  Zarncke, 309: "Then the indeed unbelievably inappropriate fashion of the codpiece is lamented, a fashion which has to be seen as almost worse than an actual exposure of the genitals, since it emphasizes them in the most indecent manner by locking them into their own, highly ornate, overtly large receptacle." 68  66 especially the new fashionable hose emphasize the cues of anatomical sex in such a way that it was deemed "indecent" by many moral critics, the described "feminine" traits nevertheless 69  point to a cross-gender identity threatening enough to provoke Brant's harsh criticism. Moreover, the above quoted sermon of Bernardino of Siena suggests that the short hose were suspected of provoking homosexual desire in other men—a fear which Brant again does not express directly, but which is likely implied in the sentence "das man das blo[e]st / und sehen lat." Johannes Pauli in a similar critique of the short hose complains: "Du sichst ouch da die erlossen kurtzen Rock die nit allein den hindern nit decken, ia die lenden und den Nabel nit." Pauli also emphasizes the young men's exposed buttocks, which critics like Bernardino 70  regard as such a strong invitation to the "sodomites." In this context even the phallic codpiece might eventually be seen as diminishing the young man's masculinity rather than emphasizing it. It is possible that the codpiece in Brant's Narrenschiff'plays the same ambiguous role as it does in Renaissance theatrical representations, where it works as "a sign of gender undecidability, since it is the quintessential gender mark of'seeming.'" As Marjorie Garber points out, "the codpiece, like 71  See Byrde, 57: "The new length and fit [of the tunic] were taken much further than any previous fashion and caused a sensation. The idea of deliberately exhibiting the silhouette was eagerly seized upon, although Churchmen and moralists thoroughly disapproved of the way in which the contours of the body were so blatantly revealed. Contemporary writers went so far as to attribute the French defeat at the Battle of Crecy in 1346 to a Divine punishment for their pride in wearing such short, indecent clothes." 69  Quoted by Brant, Das Narrenschiff, ed. Zarncke, 309: "You can see the disgracefully short skirts, which not only fail to cover the buttocks, but neither loins and navel." 70  Marjorie Garber, Vested Interests: Cross-Dressing and Cultural Anxiety (New York and London: Routledge, 1992), 122. 71  67 Freud's undecidable underpants, is a sign of what might—or might not—be 'under there.'"  72  When women in Renaissance drama crossdress as men (as, for example, Julia in Shakespeare's The Two Gentlemen of Verona) the codpiece constitutes the essential male prop—attached to a woman's pants. Consequently, when looking at Brant's fashionable young knight, one might ask (and maybe the medieval audience asked) the same questions as Garber utters in relation to Shakespeare's plays: "Surely there are 'real men' in the plays, with real contents in their codpieces? It's not so clear."  73  In order to discourage other young people from following the example of men such as "Uly von Stouffen," Sebastian Brant chooses the method of ridiculing the transgressor of gender norms. This is achieved not only by his derogatory way of describing specific methods of body-care and hair-care ("affen schmaltz" for make-up, hanging one's head out of the window in order to bleach the hair, etc.), but more generally by depicting "reprehensible" forms of human behaviour as typical, and thus by dehumanizing the individual and reducing him or her to a mere comical stock type. According to Henri Bergson's theory of laughter, "it is comic to fall into a ready made category. And what is most comic of all is to become a category oneself into which others will fall, as into a ready-made frame; it is to cristallize into a stock character." The fashionable U l i (and with him his potential followers among Brant's 74  readers) is ridiculed not only because of his apparent loss of masculinity, but also because he  73  Ibid., 123.  Henri Bergson, An Essay on the Meaning of the Comic, trans. Cloudesley Brereton (New York: MacMillan, 1911), 149. 74  forms a new type of stock character. As in other genres, such as the French fabliaux and the Middle High German maere, ridicule functions not only as a means of punishment for the actual transgressor of (gender-) norms, but also as a deterrent for any potential imitator. Yet at the same time Brant's treatment of the fashionable young man demonstrates that the boundaries between masculinity and femininity were perceived as more fluid than he was prepared to admit, and that the position of male superiority had to be guarded. The comparison between the "good old days" and the sad state of the time described, which so skilfully sets the act of violation against what is promoted as a timeless norm, is no invention of Brant's, but a literary topos often used in satirical literature. Shapiro calls it "satire's chronic insistence that the gender inversion it is decrying is a novelty: 'effeminate' men are always a sad departure from the hardiness of their forbears: mannish women are always a newly aggressive and wholly uncharacteristic form of womanhood, incomprehensible to their sweetly docile grandmothers." Also A d Putter confirms: 75  By its very nature, effeminacy rhetoric seems to deny any kind of historical determination, for it typically appeals to timeless or "natural" norms of masculinity and femininity, with whose transgressions "womanly men" may be charged. Its historical consciousness tends to be limited to reminiscences of a period of time before the gender-trouble began, a time when the norms were still secure: when men behaved like men and women behaved like women.  76  By depicting actual gender transgressions as a kind of "accident," as spatially and temporally  75  76  Shapiro, 114.  Putter, 34.  69 restricted (a "novelty," a temporary aberration from the timeless and universal concept of masculinity and femininity) and potentially "curable," effeminacy rhetoric denies the uncomfortable notion that gender categories are inherently unstable. The title of Brant's fourth chapter ("Von nuwen funden") underscores this notion of gender-transgressions as (hopefully) short-lived "fads." Brant's satire functions as a bitter-tasting medicine designed for the cure of a society threatened or already morally "infected" by the transgression of these "timeless" norms.  b) Thomasin von Zerclaere: Der welsche Gast  Thomasin von Zerclaere's didactic treatise Der welsche Gast offers a similar, although even more poignant picture of the consequences of the feminization of men. Der welsche Gast, 77  written at the court of Wolfger von Erla in the years 1215/16, has been designated as a "Gebrauchsethik fur Manner und Frauen der Oberschicht" and is usually regarded as the 78  Thornasin von Zerclaere, Der welsche Gast, vol. 1, ed. F.W. von Kries (Goppingen: Kiimmerle, 1984). M y quotations from Thomasin's Der welsche Gast are taken from this edition. A bibliography is included in volume 4 of F.W. von Kries's edition (published in 1985), on pages 175-183. 77  Klaus Diiwel, "Lesestoffe fiir junge Adlige: Lektiireempfehlungen in einer Tugendlehre des 13. Jahrhunderts," Fabula 32 (1991): 67: "Everyday ethics for men and women of the upper class." 78  70 pinnacle of medieval didactic writing. In its primary function as a "Fiirstenspiegel" [Mirror 79  of Rulers] Der welsche Gast differs from Sebastian Brant's Narrenschiff 'primarily in the audience which it addresses. The work consists of ten parts, which are only loosely connected by the topic of staete [steadiness, consistency], yet without showing any structure, thematic or otherwise.  80  Lines 4942-47 of the fourth part are accompanied by an illustration which depicts one woman and three men. One of the men is kneeling or sitting at the feet of the woman, who brandishes a whip or birch and commands: "Zu[e]ch hin di schu[e] schiere" [quick, take off my shoes], or, in another manuscript version, "Chlewel da schier" [quick, scratch there].  81  The man obeys her order with the words: " V i i gerne liebe frauwe" [with pleasure, my dear lady]. What is illustrated here is the degeneration of a "natural" born master, a herre, to a slave. The ultimate cause of this humiliating state is, according to Thomasin, man's unstechecheit [unsteadiness], meaning his inability to remain in his place within the holy order of the world. Six ways are listed through which unstechecheit may reduce the human being to bondage, namely girscheit [greed], hohvart [pride or arrogance], versmacheit [a low opinion of other people], uppicheit [vanity], toerscheit [foolishness, stupidity] and lecherheit [lecherousness]. Although all six of these vices of unstaete are personified as women, or more exactly as vrouwen [courtly ladies], who in the best tradition of courtly love dominate  Klaus Manger, Das "Narrenschiff:" Entstehung, Wirkung und Deutung. Ertrage der Forschung 186. (Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1983), 20. 79  80  Ibid., 31-32.  The texts of the manuscript versions are taken from volume 4 of F.W. von Kries's edition (see note above). 81  71 over their Minnediener, the illustration refers especially to the last mentioned sin of lecherousness. A lecherous man makes himself a slave not only of one, but of many ladies: "Trachheit unde leckerheit / Hu[o]rgelust unde Tru[o]nchenheit / die habend u[e]ber in gewalt" [laziness and lecherousness, lusting for whores and drunkeness have power over him]. Consequently, a woman—and in this case Thomasin uses the term wib 82  ("every-woman), not frouwe (courtly lady)--can assume power over a lecherous man through his sexuality, and is hence able to reverse the male-female power relationship. Text and illustration are reminiscent of the classical motif of Aristotle and Phyllis, especially in their emphasis on uncontrolled male sexuality as the reason for a man's eventual downfall. Thomasin's lecherous knight is feminized because he is ruled by the lower part of 83  his body, by his sexuality, in a way only women were supposed to be, and he consequently 84  loses his superior position in the power relationship between the genders. Being ruled by emotion rather than reason makes a man "closer to woman," as was already pointed out by Thomas Aquinas. Yet, despite the effeminate's closeness to woman, effeminacy is not a trait 85  associated exclusively with homosexuality: Effeminacy is a trait of excessive male desire regardless of object of choice, be  82  Lines 4921-23.  See Wolfgang Stammler, "Der Philosoph als Liebhaber," in Wort und BUd: Studien zu den Wechselbeziehungen zwischen Schrifttum und BUdkunst im Mittelalter, ed. Wolfgang Stammler (Berlin: Erich Schmitt Verlag, 1962), 12-44. 83  84  Davis, 125.  St Thomas Aquinas, Summa Theologia, vol. 2 (New York: Benzinger Brothers, 1947), 1757.  85  72 it, for lack of better terms, heterosexual or homosexual. Sexually induced effeminacy is always primarily about the fragility of the male subject, and heterosexual relationships disordered by excessive passion prove effeminating for men because they disrupt the very groundwork of cultural conceptions that define the essence of masculinity in strict self-discipline and psychic disavowals.  86  If one considers the above definitions of effeminacy, it is hardly surprising to find that in Thomasin's Der welsche Gast the feminization of the male partner in this heterosexual relationship automatically results in the inversion of gender roles, and that the idea of possible equality in appearance or power distribution never comes to mind. Elaine Tuttle Hansen, in contrast, in her interpretation of Chaucer's Legend of Good Women, regards feminization as a positive rather than a negative feature of the true (courtly) lover: "the heterosexual union idealized by the laws of Cupid values traits associated with femininity such as irrationality, self-sacrifice, submission, and service, and thus diminishes in theory both the differences and the power differential between male and female." This potential 87  equality between man and woman in an ideal heterosexual relationship is symbolized by the lovers' physical characteristics: And the actual loss of gender differentiation that a successful heterosexual  Gary Spear, "Shakespeare's 'Manly' Parts: Masculinity and Effeminacy in Troilus and Cressida," Shakespeare Quarterly 44 (1993): 417. 86  Elaine Tuttle Hansen, "The Feminization of Men in Chaucer's 'Legend of Good Women'," in Seeking the Woman in Late Medieval and Renaissance Writings: Essays in Feminist Contextual Criticism, ed. Sheila Fisher and Janet E. Halley (Knoxville: U of Tennessee Press, 1989), 61. 87  73 union might bring about, if two actually became one, is perhaps hinted at in the essential similarity of the most innocent and "true" lovers in the poem: Piramus and Thispe, who speak in one voice, both "wex pale" and are separated only by the cold wall their fathers have built (apparently in vain) to keep them apart.  88  In Hansen's interpretation of Chaucer's "The Legend of Thisbe" and "The Legend of Cleopatra" the heroes do not resemble the degenerate perfumed "popinjay" who appears so often in the chronicles and satires Shapiro uses as the basis of her interpretation, and who 89  receives so much ridicule in Brant's Narrenschiff. They rather represent ideal lovers, softened by courtly love, who must necessarily collide with the misogynous conventions of medieval patriarchal society. Nevertheless, Hansen also shows that the possibility of feminization inherent in courtly love is regarded as dangerous by many of the male lovers. Almost all of the courtly lovers in the stories of Chaucer's Legend of Good Women seem to realize that the heterosexual union is "a dangerous state to settle down in, a place in which the manhood they are supposedly proving is in fact deeply threatened." Feminization becomes even more 90  obvious in case of the medieval court poet. Basing her case on R F. Green's book Poets and Princepleasers, Hansen places the court poet in the position of woman: "like woman, he is a marginalized figure at court, who must be careful not to offend those of higher rank and authority; he seeks, like a wife or daughter, to please and entertain those who have power  88  Ibid., 62.  89  Shapiro, 117.  90  Hansen, 59.  74 over him." Self-effacement is one of the strategies the medieval court poet employs in order 91  to signal his inferior position in relationship to his aristocratic audience: It is almost as i f literary etiquette demanded that the poet should conceal his own personality behind a series of socially acceptable masks. The claim that he was merely reporting what he had seen in a dream or what he had heard in the mouth of one of his characters allowed him to show suitable reticence, to avoid the social presumption implicit in setting himself up as an expert in the laws of love, and to defend himself against charges of impropriety or sacrilege.  92  Thus the medieval court poet, and especially the MinneSanger, might be seen as effeminized on two levels: on a sexual level as a courtly lover who willingly subjects himself to the whims of his lady, and on a societal level as a poet trying to make a living at court by catering to the cultural needs of his aristocratic audience. The above observations lead us to two possible explanations for the negative picture offered in Thomasin's Der welsche Gast. The described encounter, although situated in the courtly context and indebted to the vocabulary of courtly love, might refer to the "everyday-" relationship between the genders outside the conventions of courtly love, or, alternatively, it could be regarded as a depiction of the courtly game of Minnedienst having "gone too far" by transgressing the boundary between courtly convention and actual, physical, societal gender  91  Ibid., 55.  Richard Firth Green, Poets and Princepleasers: Literature and the English Court in the Late Middle Ages (Toronto, Buffalo, London: U of Toronto Press, 1980), 112. 92  75 relations. The illustration of the young man sitting at the feet of the lady would befit the court poet or Minnesdnger much more than the young aristocrat playing the game of courtly love. The different use of the terms "frouwe" and "wib" in the text would speak in favour of both possibilities. As the whip or birch, one of the most important symbols of power and authority in the Middle Ages, indicates, Thomasin's illustration furthermore attempts to show the interdependence between reversed gender roles and a disturbed world order. Especially the figure of the medieval teacher is often depicted with a birch or whip, symbolizing his profession and authority. Thomasin himself provides a vivid illustration of the power93  differential between the teacher and his pupil in picture no. 14 of Der welsche Gast. This illustration shows a schoolmaster, who is equipped with the typical symbol of his occupation, the birch, and is threatening or beating a naked child. The child's nakedness enhances the impression of his vulnerability in the face of the "master's" dominant authority.  94  By picturing a woman in this traditional position of authority over a man, Thomasin connects the spheres of private superiority and public/political authority. This connection between a man's personal freedom and his public power is emphasized in Thomasin's question in lines 4954-56: "wie mohte mir gebiten der / der du[o]rch ein wip hat so ser / sinen mu[o]t nider lazen?" [how could someone reign over me, who has lost his power because of a woman?] The fear which speaks out of the image of a man subjugated by a woman may have  See Shulamith Shahar, Kindheit im Mittelalter, trans. Barbara Brumm (Reinbeck bei Hamburg: Rowohlt, 1993), 206. 93  94  See von Kries, vol. 4, pages 14 and 57.  76 its cause in the fact that it shows the reader a man "placed [...] in the position of woman."  95  As is amply documented in the didactic literature of the time, it was regarded as a normal 96  part of the duties of many medieval wives to take off their husband's shoes and to wash his feet, and every husband had the right to beat his wife whenever it pleased him. Berthold von 97  Regensburg, who is regarded as one of the most liberal authorities on the question of conjugal relations in the Middle Ages, repeatedly implores the men in his audience to reduce physical violence against their wives. One can get a glimpse of medieval reality from Berthold's witty remark that Eve was not created from the bone of Adam's head, but neither was she created from the bone of his feet: Dar umbe solt du ir daz har alle zit niht uz ziehen umbe sus und umbe niht  Lynn A. Higgins and Brenda R. Silver, "Introduction: Rereading Rape," in Rape and Representation, ed. Lynn A. Higgins and Brenda R. Silver (New York: Columbia UP., 1991), 2. 95  See especially Cynthia Ho, "Spare the Rod, Spoil the Bride," Medieval Feminist Newsletter 21 (1996): 19-21.  96  This is amply documented in medieval books of deportment for women, such as Le Menagier de Paris's manual written for the instruction of his young wife in the years 1392 to 1394. The Goodman of Paris (Le Menagier de Paris): A Treatise on Moral and Domestic Economy by a Citizen of Paris (c, 1393), ed. and trans. Eileen Power (London: Routledge, 1928), 171. The act of a wife washing her husband's feet was not restricted to a specific social class. The wives of Tuscan notables, for example, assisted in their husbands "ablutions," even though they often had servants help them wash their own feet. Washing a husband's feet was not only a sign of a woman's subjugation to her husband, but was also of an intimate character, as might be seen from the following description of bedroom-activities among Tuscan notables: "Bedrooms were warm, inviting places, and married couples liked to spend time in them [...]. The husband instructed his young wife, who listened in deference and (according to Sacchetti) washed his feet." Charles de la Ronciere, "Tuscan Notables on the Eve of the Renaissance," in A History of Private Life: Revelations of the Medieval World, eds. Philippe Aries and Georges Duby, vol.2 (Cambridge, Massachusetts and London, England: The Belknap Press of Harvard UP), 201 and 213. The description of debusing, however, seems to have been limited to peasants. 97  77 unde slahen wie dicke dich guot diinket unde schleten unde fluochen und ander boese handelunge tuon unverdienet. Du solt ouch niht guotiu kleider tragen unde sie diu boesen unde diu smashen.  98  Medieval didactic works, such as Marquard vom Stein's Der Ritter vom Turn, confirm these pictures of conjugal violence. Especially chilling in Marquard's work are two descriptions of a husband who strikes his wife in the face and thereby causes permanent disfigurement. The woman's deformed face makes her so hateful to her husband that he begins to look for sexual gratification outside of his home—an outcome for which the wife is blamed.  99  The picture that Thomasin's Der welsche Gast creates can be read as the reversal of the traditional medieval power relations between men and women, and may well symbolize the danger inherent in every relationship that is based on oppression: the ever-present threat that the slightest weakness on the part of the dominant party might inevitably lead to a reversal of power relations and turn the oppressor into the oppressed. While the more liberally minded modern reader might experience uneasiness when faced with such obvious male cruelty and inequality between the genders as depicted in the above examples, the average medieval reader experienced a similar uneasiness when confronted with Thomasin's depiction of the subjugation of the "wrong," i.e. the male gender. The impression that the inverted relationship between men and women was supposed  Berthold von Regensburg, 329: "That does not mean that you should tear her hair out all the time for no good reason and beat her as much as you think appropriate, and scold and swear and do other bad deeds without reason. And you should also not wear the good clothes and she the bad and shabby ones." 98  "Marquard vom Stein, Der Ritter vom Turn, ed. Ruth Harvey, Texte des spaten Mittelalters und der fruhen Neuzeit 32 (Berlin: Erich Schmidt Verlag, 1988), 93-94; 108-109.  78 to make on the medieval reader is further indicated by the reaction of the two men who appear as observers and commentators in this illustration: "Solde der min geno[e]z sin" [should this man be my comrade?], asks the first one, and the second answers: "Nu[o]ne welle got daz ez geschehe" [may God prevent that]. This built-in audience suggests the reaction expected from the text's male audience: the depicted "ladies' man" has lost not only control over himself and consequently his power as master of the world, but also the respect of other men, and hence his right to remain in the homosocial  100  "brotherhood" of the courtly  knights. In Thomasin's Der welsche Gast effeminacy is formally excluded from the sphere of masculinity, and the latter is "purified" by this act. My notions on the concepts of purity and pollution or dirt, are based on Mary Douglas's Purity and Danger: Dirt, then, is never an unique, isolated event. Where there is dirt there is system. Dirt is the by-product of a systematic ordering and classification of matter, in so far as ordering involves rejecting inappropriate elements. [...] In short, our pollution behaviour is the reaction which condemns any object or idea likely to confuse or contradict cherished classifications.  101  The effeminate knight in Thomasin's work constitutes such an object or idea which confuses the established categories "male" vs. "female." In order to maintain the traditional distinction between masculinity and femininity as the basis of the unequal distribution of power between the genders, Thomasin's effeminate  On the relationship between homosociality and medieval knighthood, see Part Two of this thesis. 100  Mary Douglas, Purity and Danger: Analysis of Concepts of Pollution and Taboo (1966; London and Henley: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1979), 35-36. 101  79 knight has to be symbolically obliterated. Der welsche Gast demonstrates that the young nobleman of the ruling class had a lot to lose if he left his assigned (privileged) place in the holy order of the medieval world and succumbed to his own appetites: he would lose his "masculinity" and (consequently) his dominant position in the relationship between the genders, the advantages and pleasures of male homosocial bonding, and, above all, his societal position as a medieval ruler, as a "master" of the world.  3.2. Fiction  a) Nibelungenlied  As in Sebastian Brant's Narrenschiff, clothing plays an important part in the Middle High German Nibelungenlied--'here specifically in the construction of the figure of Brunhild.  102  The  story relates how in the seventh aventiure Brunhild appears fully armed at the place of the games which she has invented to test her potential wooers: Do was komen Priinhild. gewafent man die vant, sam ob si solde striten umb elliu kiiniges lant.  Das Nibelungenlied, ed. Helmut de Boor, 21. ed. (Wiesbaden: F.A. Brockhaus, 1979). A l l quotations from the Nibelungenlied are taken from this text. Frakes, 267-87, offers a very recent (selected) bibliography that includes relevant literature on Marxist-feminist approaches and gender. ]02  80  ja truoc si ob den siden vii manigen goldes zein. ir minneciichiu varwe dar under herliche schein.  Do kom ir gesinde, die truogen dar ze hand von alrotem golde einen schildes rant, mit stahelherten spangen, vii michel unde breit, dar under spilen wolde diu vii minnecliche meit.  Der vrouwen schiltvezzel ein edel porte was. dar ufe lagen steine griiene sam ein gras. der luhte maniger hande mit schine wider daz golt. er mueste wesen vii kiiene dem die vrouwe wurde holt. Nibelungenlied, stanzas 434-6 [And now Brunhild had arrived, armed as though about to contendfor all the kingdoms in the world and wearing many tiny bars of gold over her silk, against which her face shone radiantly. Next came her retainers bearing a great, broad shield of reddest gold, with braces of the hardest steel, under which the enchanting maiden meant to dispute the issue. For its baldric her shield had a fine silk cord studded with grass-green gems whose variegated lustre vied with the gold of their settings. The man whom she would favour would have to be a very brave one...]  m  The Nibelungenlied, trans. A.T. Hatto (Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1965), 64-65.  81 Although it is certainly not uncommon in medieval literature for a hero to demonstrate his manly prowess in order to win the hand of a beautiful woman, the Nibelungenlied presents the reader with the less common variant of a queen who has to be defeated herself by her potential husband.  104  Not surprisingly, and in accordance with Biblical tradition, Brunhild's  masculine gender role is judged negatively by the epic's characters as well as by its narrator(s). In stanza 438, even Hagen, arguably one of the Nibelungenlied's strongest and most fearless characters, expresses second thoughts about Gunther's marriage plans: Also der starke Hagene den schilt dar tragen sach, mit grimmigen muote der helt von Tronege sprach: "wa nu, kunic Gunther? wie vliesen wir den lip! die ir da gert ze minnen, diu ist des tiuveles wip." Nibelungenlied, stanza 438 ["What now, King Gunther?" stalwart Hagen ofTroneck askedfiercely, on seeing the shield brought out. "We are done for—the woman whose love you desire is a rib of the Devil himself!"]  105  Her male attire and her ability to fight with "male" weapons not only render Brunhild physically unattractive in Hagen's eyes (and to some of the Nibelungenlied's male critics),  106  but also connect her to the devil, and thus dehumanize her. A "mannish" woman is no woman  On the various variants of the process of medieval Brautwerbung, see in detail Friedmar Geissler, Brautwerbung in der Weltliteratur (Naumburg (Saale): Tribune, 1955). 104  105  Hatto, 65.  106  On the devaluation of Brunhild's beauty by scholarly medievalists, see Frakes, 159-160.  82 at all, but rather a vessel of hellish powers, and it is therefore not humiliating for Hagen to admit to his fear of Brunhild.  107  At the same time, the connection to the devil devalues  Brunhild's strength as "unnatural," and thus makes it possible to uphold the traditional notion of the female sex as the weaker one. (It is interesting, though, that Siegfried's equally "unnatural" strength casts no doubt on his masculine physical superiority — which demonstrates the extent to which the differences between men and women are a result of constructing "reality.") Although the Nibelungenlied leaves no doubt that Brunhild is of female anatomical sex, her attire and weapons are disturbing indicators of a gender identity that is more "masculine" than was tolerable in medieval society. Therefore it is not surprising that later developments in the Brunhild-story make it clear that such a character has to be obliterated in order to maintain the traditional male-female gender system. How strongly clothing and weapons could influence the perception of a person's gender becomes even more obvious in another version of the Brunhild-story in the Old Icelandic "Sigrdrifumal" in the Elder Edda (about 1250). In the scene describing SigurSr's first encounter with the Valkyrie Sigrdrifa (or Brynhildr), the text offers the following description of the heroine: "SigurSr gekk i skjaldborgina ok sa, at par la ma5r ok svaf me5 ollum hervapnum. Hann tok fyrst hjalminn af  The notion that female power is unnatural, since influenced by the devil, is famous (or notorious) in the Middle Ages. It also appears for example in Berthold von Regensburg's already cited sermon "Von der E," where he explicitly condemns physical strength in women: "Nu sint die frouwen als kiiene fur die man worden, sam sie mit dem tiuvel beheftet sin, unde stritent, als in der tiuvel daz swert gesegent habe..." ["Now women have become as bold as men as if they were afflicted by the devil, and they fight as if the devil had blessed their swords," 325). 107  83 hofSi hanum. M sa hann, at pat var kona."  108  The significance of clothing and weapons is  obvious. At first sight, SigurSr (and with him the reader) misinterprets the gender markers. However, after SigurSr takes off the warrior's helmet and detects not only a female face, but (presumably) also long "feminine" hair, he has to correct his first assumption, and subsequently switches from the male to the female personal and possessive pronouns. The following lines relate how SigurSr with his sword cuts Sigrdrifa out of her armour, which is decribed as "fost sem hon vaeri holdgroin" ["as tight as if it were grown to the body"]. This 109  skin-like tightness suggests that the armour is not only a part of Sigdrifa's body as it were, but also of her gender-identity, so that the act of cutting her out of it appears like the amputation of the (unwelcome) masculine traits of her personality. Thus, through the removal of the "wrong" male gender markers (helmet and armour) as well as through displaying the "right" feminine attributes (hair and body-shape) SigurSr figuratively "makes" the Valkyrie Sigrdrifa a woman. This episode demonstrates how gender markers function as gender "makers," and thus reveals the constructedness of the seemingly "natural" distinction between male and female. The "masculine" physical strength Brunhild demonstrates during the games on Isenstein makes it possible for her, at least for a short time, to take over the "male" role in her relationship with Gunther. Unwilling to consummate her marriage, Brunhild on her wedding-  "Sigrdrifumal" in Eddukvcedi (Scemundar-Edda), ed. GuSni Jonsson (Akureyri: Prentverk Odds Bjornssonar, 1954), 305. "Sigurd went to the fence of shields and saw that a man/human being lay there and slept with all his weapons. First he took the helmet off his head. Then he saw that it was a woman." 108  84 night uses her physical strength to defend her virginity, visible symbol of her "bodily integrity."  110  When Gunther attempts to win his resisting wife's love by force, i.e. when he  tries to rape her, Brunhild counters violence with violence; and after she has bound Gunther with her silk girdle, she forces him to spend the rest of the night hanging on a nail. Although both measures are primarily meant to ensure that Brunhild can spend the night undisturbed by Gunther's violent sexual advances, the fact that she is only defending herself against Gunther's assault is, nevertheless, easily overlooked. Instead, the reader of this scene is left with the impression that it is actually Brunhild who is the violent party in the encounter, while Gunther appears as the victim of his wife's cruelty. This misleading impression is a result of the text's biased account. Although the text acknowledges Gunther's attempt to rape his wife, the actual assault is described in only a single terse line in stanza 636 ("Do rang er nach ir minne / unt zerfuort' ir diu kleit" [then he struggled for her love / and tore her clothing apart]). In contrast, Brunhild's violent response to the assault and Gunther's suffering at her hand are related in great detail and take up more than four stanzas. This reluctance to dwell on Brunhild's rape is due less to a general unacceptability of rape in the Middle Ages than to the status of the rape-victim. Andreas Capellanus in his De Amore, a treatise on courtly love, depicts rape as socially acceptable if the rape-victim is a peasant girl. De Amore consists of three books which differ considerably in their evaluation of secular love: while the first and the second book depict courtly love as positive and ennobling, the third book rejects it vehemently. The following passage from  Susan Brownmiller, Against Our Will: Men, Women and Rape (New York: Bantam, 1975), 8. 110  Book I of De Amove has elicited considerable discussion among critics, mainly centering around the question of the seriousness of Andreas's advice: But if the love even of peasant women chances to entice you, remember to praise them lavishly, and should you find a suitable spot you should not delay in taking what you seek, gaining it by rough embraces. You will find it hard so to soften their outwardly brusque attitude as to make them quietly agree to grant you embraces, or permit you to have the consolations you seek, unless the remedy of at least some compulsion is first applied to take advantage of their modesty.  111  As Toril M o i has summarized, critics of Andreas's De Amore can be divided into four groups: the first group claims that Books I and II are serious, while the third book is a conventional retraction; the second group claims that all three books are serious; the third group maintains that Books I and II are ironic, while Book III is serious; and the fourth group considers all three books ironic.  112  Depending on their own critical opinion, readers must decide whether  or not to believe in Andreas's permission to rape women of the lower social classes at will. However, medieval literature, too, sometimes depicts the rape of peasant girls and women as permissible; specific examples in French literature have been analyzed by Kathryn  Andreas Capellanus on Love, ed. P.G. Walsh (London: Duckworth, 1982), 223.  111  Toril Moi, "Desire in Language: Andreas Capellanus and the Controversy of Courtly Love," in Medieval Literature: Criticism, Ideology and History, ed. David Aers (Brighton, Sussex: Harvester Press, 1986), 14. 112  86 Gravdal.'  13  Even though Capellanus does not offer the ultimate answer on the question of the rape of peasant women, raping women from the nobility was a serious offence. The wish to obscure Brunhild's rape may to a certain degree be motivated by the knowledge of the illicitness of the act; yet, I would claim, the narrator's wish to turn his audience's eyes and ears away from Brunhild's suffering can be explained by his strategy of depicting her less as the victim than as the perpetrator. It is the male partner, Gunther, who suddenly finds himself in the position into which he had tried to force Brunhild, namely the traditional position of medieval woman: "bound," helpless, and under the control of others. Moreover, Gunther's reluctance to go public about his shameful experience can be regarded as a trait that he shares with the traditional rape-victim. And even though on the following night Gunther (with the help of Siegfried) takes revenge for his humiliation, and assures the reader, and himself, that the "natural" distribution of power between the genders cannot be challenged permanently and without punishment, Brunhild has still managed to conjure up one of the worst nightmares of the masculine reader/listener: to be subjected to the uncontrolled forces of femininity and thereby be rendered feminine himself. The male reaction to this reversal of gender roles is, as expected, negative. Siegfried makes sure that Brunhild "pays" for her "unwomanly" behaviour, and after being physically broken by Siegfried, she is "rape[d] into submission" by her husband Gunther~to use Jerold  Kathryn Gravdal, Ravishing Maidens: Writing Rape in Medieval French Literature and Law (Philadelphia: U of Pennsylvania Press, 1991).  87 Frakes's refreshingly acid formulation. The tenth dventiure described in great detail the 114  events that take place on this second wedding-night, a night that Brunhild (unknowingly) spends with two men instead of only one. After all the lights have been extinguished, Gunther waits anxiously listening in the pitch dark bed-chamber, while Siegfried, pretending to be Gunther, makes the first sexual advances to Brunhild. After a fierce struggle, Siegfried eventually manages to get the upper hand and to subdue Brunhild. Brunhild's following words of submission re-affirm the traditional male-female gender order: Si sprach: ktinic edele, du solt mich leben Ian. ez wirt vii wol versiienet, swaz ich dir han getan. ich gewer mich nimmer mere der edelen minne din. ich han daz wol erfunden,  daz du kanst vrouwen meister sin." Nibelungenlied, stanza 678  ["Let me live, noble King!" said she. "I shall make ample amends for all that 1 have done to you and shall never again repel your noble advances, since I have found to my cost that you know well how to master a woman. "]  115  At this point Siegfried slips out of the room while Gunther takes his place in the royal bed, where he takes what he regards as his due so vehemently that "von siner heimliche / si wart  Frakes, 17. The Nibelungenlied is not the only place where the wedding-chamber is the site of a woman's violent initiation into her sexual role a wife, as can be seen from the following story. After her husband's death, an innkeeper's widow is married to a former guest whom she had once insulted with her grumbling. On their wedding-night, the groom ensures that his wife recognize her new master, "beating, brutalizing and otherwise insulting the unfortunate woman. Whipped, thrashed, and pummelled into obedience, the new bride swore in a broken voice that she would be an irreproachable spouse." Ronciere, 208. 114  77ze Nibelungenlied, trans. Hatto, 92.  115  88 ein liitzel bleich" [from his intimacy [Brunhild] grew somewhat pale; stanza 681]. Gunther's fear of losing the respect of male courtly society leads him not only to confide in the only man he trusts to be able to "solve" his problem, namely Siegfried, but also to the statement that he would rather see his wife dead than endure any more humiliations (stanza 655). In a similar way, Siegfried regards his struggle with Brunhild as a symbol of the war between the genders and fears that a victory for Brunhild would set an example for other women and forever upset the traditional power (im)balance between the genders: "Owe", daht' der recke, "sol ich nu minen lip von einer magt verliesen, so mugen elliu wip her nach immer mere tragen gelphen muot gegen ir marine, diu ez sus nimmer getuot." Nibelungenlied, stanza 673 ["Alas, " thought the hero, "if I now lose my life to a girl, the whole sex will grow uppish with their husbands for ever after, though they would otherwise never behave so. "]  U6  Through their rape of Brunhild, Siegfried and Gunther react to the threat of a potential upheaval of womankind, symbolized by the figure of Brunhild, by physically and symbolically putting woman back in her original state of primeval fear of man's unique weapon, the penis. As Susan Brownmiller in her classic study of rape points out, rape became not only a male prerogative, but man's basic weapon of force against woman, the principal agent of his will and her fear. His forcible entry  ll6  Ibid.  89 into her body, despite her physical protestations and struggle, became the vehicle of his victorious conquest over her being, the ultimate test of his superior strength, the triumph of his manhood [...]. [Rape] is nothing more or less than a conscious process of intimidation by which all men keep all women in a state of fear."  7  As I will show in greater in detail in my discussion of the epic Kudrun, rape or more specifically, raptus was tolerated neither in Roman law nor in medieval canon law."  8  However, Brownmiller is correct in her emphasis on the role of the fear of being raped in the intimidation and subjugation of women ~ a fear that is still potent in modern Western societies with their much more sophisticated and powerful laws against sexual harrassment and rape. Of course, Brunhild's treatment on her wedding-night has rarely been regarded as rape either in the Nibelungenlied itself or by most modern critics of the text, partly so, no doubt, because Brunhild is violated by her own husband (and his friend). The concept of conjugal rape is relatively new and was certainly not known in the Middle Ages, yet the fact that the Middle Ages had no concept of conjugal rape does not mean that the act described in the Nibelungenlied might not be identified as such by modern readers. Furthermore, Brunhild is victimized also on a second level. By presenting the rape scene partly from Siegfried's point of view and admitting the reader into the hero's secret thoughts and fears (stanza 673), the text enlists, as Kathryn Gravdal in her brilliant essay  " Brownmiller, 5. 7  ' On medieval laws on raptus, see especially Brundage, "Rape and Seduction in the Medieval Canon Law," 141-158. 18  90 "Camouflaging Rape" calls this strategy, "the complicity of the listener, the better to delight in its representation of rape."  119  The narrator's exclamation in stanza 681 "Hey, how the  lovemaking caused her great strength to disappear!" not only points to his own position in the war between the genders, but seems to invite his audience, at least mentally, to join in the act of Brunhild's violent defloration. This same rhetorical strategy is also used in the description of the wedding feast and the first wedding night, where the reader is introduced into Gunther's thoughts and desires concerning Brunhild, related partly in indirect, partly even in direct speech: Er dahte, er lasge sampfter  der schcenen vrouwen bi.  do was er des gedingen niht gar in herzen vri, im miiese von ir schulden liebes vii geschehen. [...] In sabenwizen hemede si an daz bette gie. do daht der ritter edele: "Nu han ichz allez hie, des ich ie da gerte in alien minen tagen." Nibelungenlied, stanzas 625 and 632 [He fancied it would be pleasanter beside his fair queen, for he was by no means without hope in his heart that she would bring him much delight [...] She went to the bed in a shift of fine white linen, and the noble knight thought  Kathryn Gravdal, "Camouflaging Rape: The Rhetoric of Sexual Violence in the Medieval Pastourelle," Romanic Review 76 (1985): 362.  91 to himself: "Now I have everything here that I ever wishedfor. "]  m  Brunhild's thoughts and feelings, on the other hand, are never expressed verbally, and can only be deduced from her violent reactions, which come to the audience already filtered through the perception of the narrator. Through insight into the thoughts of only the male characters Siegfried and Gunther, the reader is led to an identification with the male point of view of the rapists. Hence, Brunhild loses the mental and moral support of those readers who do not make a conscious effort to resist the temptation of being drawn into the text's (main-) stream of thought, its ideology of male domination and female subordination. As Susann Samples formulates it in the context of a similar case, the rape of Ginover in Heinrich von dem Tiirlin's Diu Crone, "with this narrative device, Heinrich maintains his complete control of the audience's vision, and Ginover's experience, that is, her victimization, is suppressed."  121  Like Diu Crone, the Nibelungenlied demonstrates that when it comes to the  matter of rape, "who is speaking may be all that matters." Brunhild's sexual defeat in the 122  bed-chamber mirrors her earlier physical defeat in the games and thus reveals an intimate relationship between the heterosexual act and the act of the physical subjugation and societal disenfranchisement of women, thereby revealing not only the degree to which the personal is indeed political, but at the same time exposing the penis in a very literal sense as patriarchy's "unique weapon."  The Nibelungenlied, trans. Hatto, 87-88.  m  Susann Samples, "The Rape of Ginover in Heinrich von dem Tiirlin's Diu Crone," in Arthurian Romance and Gender, 201. 121  122  Higgins and Silver, 1.  92  b) Wolfdietrich B  The manuscript version B of the Middle High German epic Wolfdietrich  123  relates how  Hugdietrich, the young prince of Constantinople, deliberately "transforms" himself into a woman in order to woo the beautiful princess Hiltburc of Salnecke (Saloniki), who is being held in captivity by her father. Hugdietrich, who in stanza 2 is described as "klein an dem libe" [of small stature] and "wolgeschaffen" [well formed], obviously encounters little psychological or technical difficulty in changing his outer appearance, as well as his voice and habits, into those of the female gender: Do lernte Hugdieterich wol ein ganzes jar also washe wiirken, daz sage ich iu fur war: swaz si im vor worhte, sin getriuw meisterin, des wart er ouch meister zuo den henden sin.  Nach wiplicher stimme so kerte er sinen munt; daz har liez er wahsen an der selben stunt, do wart er vii schoene unde ouch minniclich,  Ortnit und die Wolfdietriche, ed. Arthur Amelung and Oskar Janicke (1871; reprint: Dublin, Zurich: Weidmann, 1968). My quotations from Wolfdietrich are taken from this edition. The epic Wolfdietrich exists in three different versions, which, however, are so different that they are usually regarded as three individual works. The Hugdietrich story is unique to the version Wolfdietrich B. For an overview over the relatively sparse critical literature on Wolfdietrich, see Roswietha Wisniewski, Mittelalterliche Dietrich-Dichtung (Stuttgart: Metzler, 1986), 153-166. m  93 oberhalp der giirtel einer frouwen gar gelich. Wolfdietrich stanzas 26-27 [And I tell you the truth: for a whole year Wolfdietrich learned to do needlework so skilfully that whatever kind of needlework his faithful mastercraftswoman showed him, he mastered as well as she did. He changed his voice to that of a woman and at the same time he let his hair grow. He then became very beautiful and also lovely; above the girdle he looked like a woman. ] But Wolfdietrich's "transformation" into a woman is more than a mere disguise, since it involves the acquisition of a complete female gender-role, symbolized by the needlework, probably the most typical female craft in the Middle Ages.  124  Moreover, Hugdietrich's outer  appearance is meant to be deceivingly feminine, for he attempts to convince Hiltburc's family that he is a perfect female companion to stay with their daughter Hiltburc in the tower to which she has been confined by her father. And indeed, his careful preparations and his natural physical propensities help Hugdietrich to "pass" as a woman in the eyes of Hiltburc's family, so that he is permitted to keep their daughter's company. For eight weeks, while living alone in the tower with Hiltburc, Hugdietrich performs his female gender-role so perfectly that he at no time arouses suspicion concerning his "true" gender. Yet when one day Hugdietrich's desire overpowers him and he begins to make sexual advances to Hiltburc, the secret of his masculinity, quite literally, reveals itself:  On typical female occupations in the Middle Ages, see Francoise Piponnier, "The World of Women," in .4 History of Women, 323-335.  i  94  Er umbevienc si mit armen, zuo im er si besloz; sin halsen und sin kiissen daz wart also groz. do sich nu diu minne niht lenger mohte verheln, do begund sich sin geselle vii bald her fur stein. Wolfdietrich, stanza 87 [He took her into his arms and embraced her, and his kissing and hugging became very strong. When love could no longer hide herself his "companion " very soon began to stand up.] Male anatomy, represented by the "geselle," i.e. the penis, and the expression of active "masculine" desire, interfere with the female gender role displayed by Hugdietrich and reveal the seemingly homoerotic encounter between two young women as, in reality, a heterosexual act. Hiltburc's later pregnancy confirms Hugdietrch's masculine "potency," and the child that is born is a boy: Wolfdietrich. Interesting about Hugdietrich's "cross-dressing" is that neither he himself nor others seem to have any objection to his (temporary) gender-role reversal. Although Hugdietrich's transformation finds ample justification in his quest for the hand of Hiltburc, the reader is left with the feeling that Hugdietrich actually enjoys his female gender-role. This feeling is probably strengthened by the fact that Hugdietrich from the beginning is described as endowed with feminine traits, such as bodily grace and beauty. Thus it is hardly surprising that there are no indications that Hugdietrich as a man would have "natural" problems in dealing with such female tasks as needlework or that he would feel humiliated by his role-a role which he himself has chosen without even considering any other option, such as, for  example, abduction. On the contrary, Hugdietrich even surpasses his teacher in specific female tasks, such as his needlework, and later is actually able to instruct other women. The reader only has to compare Hugdietrich with his son, Wolfdietrich, to realize the degree to which Hugdietrich from the beginning of the story appears inherently unaggressive, basing his survival on intellectual powers and diplomacy rather than on physical strength and violence. The haste in which Hugdietrich takes his farewell from the pregnant Hiltburc and leaves it up to her and her mother Liebgart to appease her father Walgunt, seems especially "unmanly." Hugdietrich does not even offer to return with troops and to rescue Hildburc from the wrath of her father, but only advises her to care for their child and to follow him, if (and when) she finds the possibility to do so. For Bertold von Regensburg, a man like Wolfdietrich, who spins rather than fights, would certainly have constituted a prime example for the transgression of God-given gender boundaries, unworthy of ever entering God's Kingdom. For this reason, it seems even more surprising that other characters in the story do not offer any criticism when they finally learn about Hugdietrich's "true" gender. Hiltburc's father Walgunt expresses only admiration for Hugdietrich's successful disguise and gladly accepts him as his son-in-law. Hiltburc's mother Liebgart alludes to Hugdietrich's unusual expertise when congratulating him on his skilful needlework (to which he answers only with loud laughter, stanza 244), but does not seem to doubt his "true" masculinity. What seems to make Hugdietrich's role-reversal acceptable are his explanation given to Walgunt that unusual circumstances demand unusual methods ("ir wollt si nieman geben / die edelen kiinigin: / do muost ich mit listen / werben umb die frouwen min" [you did not want to give her to anyone,  the noble queen, so I had to woo my lady with cunning; stanza 236]) and the knowledge that his intentions are of an exclusively heterosexual nature. Hugdietrich's heterosexual drive, symbolized by his "geselle," causes him to endanger his own life to pursue a woman who otherwise would be lost to the marriage market and thus to exchange among males. Walgunt's "unnatural," latently incestuous, desire to keep his daughter for himself provokes Hugdietrich's equally "unnatural" reversal of gender roles, with the ultimate goal of restoring heterosexual "normality." The heterosexual quest for an otherwise unattainable woman, which serves as the framework of Hugdietrich's transgression of gender boundaries, as well as his use of list, a medieval concept which traditionally includes unconventional methods,  125  seem to be sufficient to make his temporary role reversal acceptable and sexually unambiguous in the eyes of others. And as much as Hugdietrich seems to merge into his female gender-role and to manage to "pass" in the story, the medieval listener or reader is never totally deceived. Not only is she or he aware from the beginning that Hugdietrich is in reality a man, but through the almost exclusive use of the masculine personal pronoun "er" the text makes certain that this fact is never forgotten. In Marjorie Garber's terms, the reader here is looking through rather than at the transvestite.  126  Moreover, in his relationship to Hildburc, Hugdietrich plays  Middle High German list is not used in the sense of "deceit" or "deception," but denotes positive (mental) skills, Verstandesleistung, and especially the ability to foresee and plan future events. Actions which to the modern reader will seem deceptive and unethical, such as the exchange of Isolde for Brangaene on King Marke's wedding night in Gottfried von StraBburg's Tristan or Siegfried's and Gunther's actions during the games on Isenstein and on Gunther's wedding night, are therefore legitimate and not at all dishonourable to the medieval audience or readership. 125  126  Garber, 9.  the dominant, "masculine," part even in the disguise of a woman, since in his role as Hildburc's instructor in feminine tasks he already inhabits the superior "teacher" position in their relationship, a position he automatically keeps after the disclosure of his "real" gender. Hugdietrich's brilliant feminine skills might be interpreted as an assertion of superior masculinity even when in female disguise, symbolized by Hugdietrich's position as the "best" of all women. A man is thus superior to women not only as a man, but even when performing the role of a woman: his inherent masculine superiority makes him the better "woman" compared to "real" women. The question one might still speculate about is, of course, whether Hugdietrich ever was a "real" man. Yet even though the modern reader might feel ambivalent about this beautiful young man who so easily transgresses the boundary between male and female, there are no indications in the text that the medieval author shared this feeling.  c) Ulrich von Liechtenstein: Frauendienst  Diu werde kuneginne Venus, gottinne iiber die minne, enbiutet al den rittern, die ze langparten und ze friul und ze Kernden und ze Stir und ze Oesterrich, ze Beheim gesezzen sint, ir hulde und ir gruoz und tuot in kunt, daz si durch ir liebe zuo in varn wil, und wil si leren, mit wiegetanen dingen si werder frouwen minne verdienen und erwerben suln.[...] Swelch ritter gegen ir kumt  98 und ein sper wider si entzweie gestichet, dem gibt si ze miet ein guldin vingerlin; daz sol er senden dem wibe, diu im diu liebest ist.[...] Stichet min vrowe venus deheinen ritter nider, der sol envier enden in die werlt nigen einem wibe ze eren. Ulrich von Liechtenstein, Frauendienst, 106 [The worthy queen Venus, the goddess of love, offers her grace and her greetings to all the knights who live in Lombardy, Friaul, Carinthia, Styria, Austria and Bohemia, and announces to them that she, because of her love, plans to travel to them; and she wants to teach them the kind of things with which they can earn the love of worthy ladies. [...] Whichever knight opposes her and breaks a lance on her will receive a golden ring which he shall send to the woman whom he loves best.f...] If my lady Venus pushes a knight to the ground, he shall bow to the four corners of the world in honour of a woman.} This is how the knight Ulrich von Liechtenstein in his fictional autobiography Frauendienst™ announces his spectacular Venusfahrt to a dazzled and fascinated courtly world. The account of the Venusfahrt presents the audience with a courtly knight carefully dressed up in selected female attire, donned in honour of his Minnedame, his courtly lady. In the disguise of Frau Minne, Ulrich travels through several countries, challenges nearly every  Ulrich von Liechtenstein, Frauendienst, ed. Franz Viktor Spechtler (Goppingen: Kummerle, 1987). Quotations from Ulrich von Liechtenstein's Frauendienst are taken from this edition. Spechtler offers an extensive chronological bibliography for the period between 1875 to 1987. Further, and sometimes even older, critical literature may be found in John Wesley Thomas, ed. and trans., Ulrich von Liechtenstein's Service of Ladies (Chapel Hill: The University of North Carolina Press, 1969). 127  99 knight who wishes to joust with him, enjoys the admiration of the ladies he meets, and, after having used up 307 lances and given away 271 gold rings, eventually abandons the role of the goddess of love and changes back to the knight Ulrich von Liechtenstein. As Vern Bullough convincingly points out with respect to Ulrich's Venusfahrt, "apparently most of the people on his tour got into the act, and it seemed to be great fun."  128  It  becomes obvious that Ulrich manages to make his violation of almost all medieval gender norms seem funny, and that he can assure his audience (inside and outside the text) that his transgressive acts pose no threat, either to his own traditional male gender identity or to the whole concept of medieval masculinity. This rather surprising example of a positively received violation of gender norms may be explained in part by the frameworks in which the transgressive acts are embedded (namely those of medieval Minnedienst and medieval theatre play) and in part by Ulrich's way of undermining his own transgressions. It is now widely agreed that the medieval concept of Minnedienst and the relationship between Minnedame and Minnediener have to be regarded as highly artificial constructs and should be clearly distinguished from the relationship between knights and ladies in everyday life. Kathryn Gravdal summarizes current questions about the relationship between courtly love and medieval society as follows: "what is [courtly love's] relation to lived experience? is it anything other than a string of formulae? is it a stable idea throughout the Middle Ages, or a flimsy invention of modern scholars?" She concludes with the following opinion: 129  Vern Bullough, "On Being a Male in the Middle Ages," in Medieval Masculinities: Regarding Men in the Middle Ages, ed. Clare A. Lees (Minneapolis, London: U of Minnesota Press, 1994), 37. 128  129  Gravdal, 363.  100 In my own view, the literary discourse on courtly love, which revered the aristocratic lady, gave her sexual freedom and dominion over her lover, promoted aesthetic and social refinement and a feminized code of conduct, never existed in reality, but was part of the medieval hegemony: a male warrior hegemony of the medieval aristocracy, that had little to do with women, nothing to do with love, and was intent upon strengthening the power of an aristocratic patriarchy.  130  Also Georges Duby, although granting the model of courtly love a softening long-term effect on medieval men and matrimonial strategies, regards it as a fantasy, as "a game controlled by men": The game of love did not disturb and in fact strengthened the social hierarchy, in which women were subordinate to men. Once the game was over and everyone returned to serious business, the amie returned to the place God intended for her kind, her "gender," under the strict authority of the man on whom she depended as wife, daughter, or sister.  131  The notion that medieval courtly love was a sophisticated aristocratic game with little influence on the everyday life of its participants finds its reflection in Ruediger Schnell's distinction between the Frauensklave (the woman's slave: a man subjugated to a real, everyday woman) and the Minnesklave (the minne's slave: a knight who devoted his life to  130  131  Ibid.  Georges Duby, "The Courtly Model, " in A History of Women, 262-263.  101 the service of the concept minne, rather than to an actual woman).  132  It was considered  emasculating to be dominated by the despised "real" women of the Middle Ages, but it posed no threat to masculinity to serve the ethical concept of unfulfilled love. As Duby points out: [courtly love] was able, at any rate, to influence the attitude of certain men toward certain women, for the same class division that existed among men carried over to women. Thus "ladies" (dames) and "maidens" (pucelles) were sharply distinguished from peasant women (vilaines), whom the men of the court could treat as brutally as they pleased. But the ladies and maidens invited to join the game of courtly love were entitled to certain marks of respect and, while the game lasted, enjoyed some power over their male partners.  133  Kate Millett, however, argues that even the temporary power that courtly love granted some selected women helped to re-enforce and perpetuate misogynistic attitudes and thus eventually proved destructive to women's actual position in medieval society: While a palliative to the injustice of woman's social position, chivalry is also a technique for disguising it. One must acknowledge that the chilvalrous stance is a game the master group plays in elevating its subject to pedestal level. Historians of courtly love stress the fact that the raptures of the poets had no effect upon the legal or economic standing of women, and very little upon their social status.  134  132  Ruediger Schnell, Causa Amor is, 452-505.  133  Duby, "Courtly Model," 256. His emphasis.  ,34  Millett, 37.  102 The knight Ulrich von Liechtenstein in the disguise of Lady Venus might stand as a symbol for the way in which medieval aristocratic society disguised the actual power-relations between men and women through the courtly game of love. The discrepancy between Minnedienst and everyday gender relations is made obvious in Ulrich's Frauendienst when Ulrich interrupts his Venusfahrt for his Minnedame in order to spend some days with his wife and family. The inverted gender relationship between Minnediener and Minnedame is put into perspective by the more traditional depiction of Ulrich in the role of the male head of his own family: Diu guot enpfie mich also wol also von reht ein frowe sol enphahen ir vii lieben man. Ich het ir liebe dran getan, daz ich zuo ir was dar bechomen: min chunft ir truren het benomen. Frauendienst, stanza 708 [My good [wife] received me as well as it was a wife's duty to receive her beloved husband. I had done something good to her by visiting her, my arrival had taken her sadness away.} While Ulrich in his role as Minnediener has to, and does, accept numerous rejections by his Minnedame, in his relationship to his wife he displays his traditional male superiority and thereby demonstrates that he knows his actual place in the relationship between the genders very well—in contrast to, for example, the young knight ridiculed in Thomasin von Zerclaere's  103 Der welsche Gast, who, as the prototype of the Frauensklave, violates actual societal gender norms. Yet not only the conventions of medieval Minnedienst, but also those of the medieval stage allow Ulrich to picture himself in the most "unmanly" of roles, namely the role of woman, without incurring any criticism. As Vern Bullough points out, men... were allowed to impersonate women, even to assume the manners and actions of the female, but only in carefully designated situations, where the presence of women was considered unacceptable. One such place was on the stage, where for the most part proper women did not appear.  135  Karl Mantzius in his History of Theatrical Art confirms that on the stage "the more important female parts were performed by half grown-up youths, and particular care was taken to choose young men who were beardless and good-looking, and whose voices were not yet breaking."  136  Mantzius offers an intriguing, and often quoted, example of such a stage  performance which he takes from the chronicles of the town of Metz. Thus we read about a barber's apprentice, who reaped great success in Metz at the performance of The Life and Sufferings of St Barabara (1485). "At that time," the chronicle says, "there lived in Metz a young barber's apprentice named Lyonard [...] who performed the part of St Barabara so thoughtfully and reverently that several persons wept for pity; for he showed such fluency  135  Vern Bullough, "On Being a Male," 36.  Karl Mantzius, A History of Theatrical Art in Ancient and Modern Times, trans. Louise von Cossel, vol. 2 (London: Duckworth & Co., 1903), 88. 136  104 of elocution and such polite manners, and his countenance and gestures were so expressive when among his maidens, that it pleased everybody and could not have been better done..."  137  The similarities between Ulrich von Liechtenstein's Venusfahrt and the genre of the medieval theatre becomes obvious from the beginning, when Ulrich in the best tradition of le Cry, the French expression for the public invitation to a theatre play, announces his plan to entertain his audience with a performance of Lady Venus, the Goddess of Love. Furthermore, the way in which Ulrich during his Venusfahrt travels from "stage" to "stage" reminds the reader of the wanderings of medieval minstrels, as they are described for example in E. K. Chambers's The Medieval Stage: In little companies of two or three, they padded the hoof along the roads, travelling from gathering to gathering, making their own welcome in castle or tavern, or, if need were, sleeping in some grange or beneath the wayside hedge in the white moonlight.  138  Although Ulrich von Liechtenstein's Venusfahrt is certainly much more luxurious than the travels of his poorer "colleagues," and the only reward he hopes and needs to earn is the favour of his Minnedame, his Venusfahrt successfully imitates the nomadic structure of the life of the wandering minstrels. Moreover, Ulrich manages to create his own appearance in a way which in its gaudiness again reminds the reader of medieval professional actors:  137  Ibid., 89.  E . K . Chambers, The Medieval Stage, vol. 1 (London: Oxford UP, 1903; reprint London: Lowe and Brydone, 1948), 25. 138  105 You might know them [the minstrels] from afar by their coats of many colours, gaudier than any knight might respectably wear, by the instruments upon their backs and those of their servants, and by the shaven faces, closeclipped hair and flat shoes proper to their profession.  139  The comparisons make obvious that, in addition to the concept of medieval Minnedienst, Ulrich uses the similarities between his Venusfahrt and the medieval theatre performance and its sanctioned practice of role-playing and disguise as a framework in which he can safely embed his transgression of gender boundaries. Yet even within the context of the courtly game of Minnedienst, Ulrich's Venusfahrt is meant to be an unheard-of "feat" in honour of his lady, comparable to, or even excelling, conventional deeds of prowess. Thus, in order to make his Venusfahrt as unambiguous as possible in the eyes of the judging male society, the Minnediener Ulrich undermines his female gender-performance by sending out signals to his audience emphasizing his male gender identity. He not only makes his disguise easily penetrable (for instance when in stanza 514 he appears "in vrowen chleit nach riters siten" [in lady's dress yet behaving like a knight]), but also demonstrates his knightly virtues in numerous sword fights, and shows an especially (conventionally masculine) courtly treatment of the ladies he encounters. As June Hall Martin points out in a similar context, the Minnediener has to achieve a balance between knightly manliness and the softness of the courtly lover: The necessity of the militia element is evident. The knight who proves himself to be totally equal to his manly duties in battle can perhaps afford any  139  Ibid., 44-45.  106 weakness which may have been inherent in love sickness, with its obligatory fears, groans, and sighs.  140  By accomplishing his manly deeds of prowess in the disguise of Lady Venus, the Goddess of Love herself, Ulrich manages to combine the worlds of love and dventiure in the most perfect way. Although it is certainly correct that, as for example Riidiger Krohn insists, Ulrich's combination of masculine and feminine gender markers serves to a certain degree to achieve a humorous effect, 1 would claim that it also fulfills the function of an "emergency exit" 141  which allows Ulrich to utilize the female gender role without manoeuvring himself into a position which could become dangerous to his masculinity. This becomes especially obvious when examining the three opponents Ulrich initially refuses to fight against. In stanzas 619-636 he rejects the challenge of a monk three times, and finally agrees to joust with him only because of the pressure his friends exert on him. Although Ulrich offers no reason for his rejection, except for his unwillingness to engage in combat with a man in a monk's habit, it is possible that the monk's "feminized" position owing to his celibacy is responsible for Ulrich's decision. This suspicion becomes stronger in the light of the other two examples. When in stanza 686 Ulrich is challenged by the "windisch wip" (here presumably meaning a "slavic" woman), he tries to "neutralize" her challenge by putting it into a sexual context:  June Hall Martin, Love's Fools: Aucassin, Troilus, Calistro and the Parody of the Courtly Lover (London: Tamesis Book LTD, 1972), 17. 140  Riidiger Krohn, "Der man verkert sich in ein frauen," in Popular Drama in Northern Europe in the Later Middle Ages: A Symposium, ed. Flemming G. Andersen et al. (Odense: OdenseUP, 1988), 144-45. 141  107 Ich smielt und hiez dem boten sagen: "swa ich noch ie bi minen tagen getyostirt het wider diu wip, da waer gar harnasch bloz min lip gegen ir aller tyost gewesen, und bin doch vor in wol genesen; ir tyost tuot herzenlichen wol, gegen in sich niemen wapen sol." Frauendienst, stanza 688 [I smiled and had the messenger announce: Whenever in my days I have jousted with women, my body was devoid of armour against all their fighting and still I survived them all. Struggling with them feels good and nobody should be armouredfor such a struggle. ] The strategy of putting women (back) in their place by reminding them that their only field of combat and power lies in heterosexual intercourse is even more emphatic in another medieval text, namely the anonymous maere  142  entitled Der Frauen Turnei.  m  This tale  relates the story of a group of courtly ladies who, during the absence of their male relatives,  0 n the history of the (different) definition(s) of the M H G maere and for an overview of the current discussion of the general usefulness of this rather ambiguous genre, see Joachim Heinzle, "Kleine Anleitung zum Gebrauch des Marenbegriffs," in Kleinere Erzdhlformen im Mittelalter: Paderborner Colloquium 1987, ed. Klaus Grubmiiller et al. (Paderborn, Miinchen, Wien, Zurich: Ferdinand Schoningh, 1988), 45-48. 142  "Der Frauen Turnei," in Gesammtabenteuer, ed. Heinrich Friedrich von der Hagen, vol. 1. (Stuttgart and Tubingen: J. G. Cotta'scher Verlag, 1850), 367-382. I43  108 dress up as knights in order to hold their own tournament, a ladies' tournament. The returning knights soon realize what has happened, but after some discussion refrain from punishing the women for their inversion of the world order: der ander sprach: "wir suln sie slan; Wellen sie turnieren varn, so mueze wir daz hus bewarn. Hat sie der tiuvel daz gelert? wie sich diu werlt hat verkert! [...] Ein ander sprach, der stuont da bi; "ez dunket mich niht guot (ge)sin; Wir sul[le]n sie niht darumbe slan..." Der Frauen Turnei, v. 289-94; 297-99 [The other said: "We should beat them; if they want to go to tournaments we have to keep house. Has the devil taught them that? How the world has turned upside-down! Another, who was standing close, said: "This does not seem good to me; we should not beat them because of this... "] The tale ends with a pointe when the bravest of the women, the leader in the tournament, is married to a rich man and from then on has to restrict her field of struggle to the marital bed: Der vrouwen turnei heizt diz maer'. sie kunnen brechen herte sper, Daz ist ein michel wunder:  109 sie ligent staste under, Und behaldent doch den pris, der man si junk oder gris. Der Frauen Turnei, v. 407-412 [The tale is called the ladies' tournament. They can break hard lances, which is a great wonder: they always lie on the bottom and yet still keep the prize, be the man young or old. ] Here again one finds the strategy of turning a woman's wish and ability to fight with traditionally male weapons into an obscenity when the lance the woman breaks in the ladies' tournament is replaced by her husband's erect penis. As Sarah Westphal-Wihl points out, the Middle High German word underligen in this context may be translated both by "to be vanquished militarily and to lie on the bottom" — which adds a second component to the maere's pointe.  144  At the same time, I would argue, this double meaning fuses the woman's  "masculine"combative strength with her "feminine" sexual "power," and thus effectively neutralizes her former "knightly" prowess. William H. Jackson points to another erotic component embedded in the description of the ladies being helped into their armour in lines 161-168: "Das erotische Moment besteht hier darin, daB die Aufmerksamkeit gezielt auf eine Beruhfung des Intimbereichs der Damen gelenkt wird, indem der Erzahler die Handbewegungen evoziert, die beim Festbinden der Schutzpolsterung fur Schenkel und  Sarah Westphal-Wihl, "The Ladies' Tournament: Marriage, Sex, and Honor in ThirteenthCentury Germany," Signs 14 (1989): 396.  Hiifte notwendig sind.  1,145  Also here the infusion of eroticism serves to weaken, if not to  neutralize, the disturbing potential inherent in the ladies' attempts at reversing traditional gender roles. Although this maere, too, connects the women's transgressive acts with fiendish influences by assuming that they were taught by the devil ("Hat sie der tiuvel daz gelert?" v. 292), the text insinuates a second explanation for the temporary reversal of the world order by pointing to the societal position of the female leader of the tournament. As it turns out, the brave female warrior, although no longer young, is still unmarried because of her poverty. Her marriage serves not only to provide the maere with the above mentioned obscene pointe, but it also neutralizes her active (masculine) energy by re-channelling it into heterosexual intercourse. Thus the act of marrying off the successful female leader of the women's tournament serves primarily the interests of the knights and medieval society, while ignoring, and thereby undermining, the tournament's original aim, namely to let the women have their own part in the chivalric deeds and honour of their men. Friedrich Heinrich von der Hagen, for example, expresses genuine admiration for the tournament's female leader, but at the same time regards her subsequent marriage as the ultimate prize to crown her efforts: "...eine herrliche Erscheinung darin [i.e. in the tournament] ist die kraftige Jungfrau, welche ritterlich den Preis erstreitet und auch ritterlich dafur belohnt wird."  146  Von der Hagen's rather  William H. Jackson, "Das Mare von dem Frauenturnier," in Kleinere Erzahlformen, 126: "What constitutes the erotic moment is that the attention is purposefully directed at the touching of the ladies' intimate regions. This is achieved through the narrator's evocation of the hand's movements necessary for the tightening of the safety cushioning at thigh and hip."  Ill benevolent description of this women's tournament as merely motivated by female curiosity to find out more about the life of men, seems to imply that he regards the women's transgression as inherently unthreatening. And yet, as Sarah Westphal-Wihl puts it: the women's actual accomplishment, to secure an honorable marriage for their most impoverished member, differs radically from their expressed intention, for the subject of marriage never enters the debate that initiates the joust.  147  The restoration of the traditional medieval world order is finally symbolized on the most private level by the position of the newly-weds during sexual intercourse, featuring the man on top and the woman underneath. As it turns out, in this text, too, the personal is highly political. Ulrich von Liechtenstein employs the same symbolism in order to express his disapproval of a "perverted" world in which women trespass on male territory. If one keeps in mind that, at the time of his rejection of the "windisch wip," Ulrich himself is dressed up as a woman who jousts, it becomes clear that he is not only aware of his underlying masculinity and at no time identifies with women or their situation, but also that he wants his audience to distinguish between a man who is playing the role of a jousting woman and a woman who actually jousts. As Mary Daly succinctly defines this strategy of the typical drag queen, "like whites playing 'black face,' he incorporates the oppressed role without being incorporated by  Friedrich Heinrich von der Hagen, Gesammtabenteuer, vol. 1, CXLII: "a splendid appearance in the tournament makes the strong virgin who in a knightly manner wins her prize and who is rewarded in a knightly way." 6  Westphal-Wihl, 379-380.  112 it."  148  The above outlined distinction between the artificial, male-created and male- oriented,  world of Minnedienst and the actual situation of the medieval woman, finds its reflection in this encounter between Ulrich and the "windisch wip." While the conflict between Ulrich and the "windish wip" eventually resolves itself when Ulrich learns that his allegedly female opponent is in reality another knight in disguise, his subsequent encounter with the knight Hademar proves to be more difficult for him to deal with. Stanzas 874-892 relate how Ulrich postpones a sword-fight with Hademar because of his tiredness, but a rumour evolves which claims that his refusal stems from the assumption that Hademar "liebet die man," i.e. that he is said to be a homosexual:  149  Da mit reit ich an minen gmach. eine rede man do da von mir sprach, diu was mir herzenlichen leit; man sprach: "diu kiineginne hat verseit hern Hademar ir tyoste hie, daz tet si fur war ritter nie;  148  Daly, 67.  The use of the term "homosexual" in this medieval context is, of course, anachronistic, because it did not come into existence until 1869, when it was coined by the Hungarian psychiatrist Benkert. Ulrich's own formulation "er minne die man" is a frequently used formula for male same-sex love in Middle High German texts, as for example also in Dietrich von der Glezze's Der Gurtel, analyzed later in this thesis, which features the almost identical formulation "er liebet die man." For a discussion of other Middle High German terms describing male homosexual relationships in literature, see also Hergemoller, 303-323. On the history of the term and concept of homosexuality, see Vern L. Bullough, Homosexuality: A History (New York and Scarborough, Ontario: New American Library, 1979). 149  113 ich waen, siz dar umbe hat getan, daz man des giht, er minne die man." Frauendienst, stanza 878 [With that I rode to my lodgings. There was a rumour about me which I heartily regretted. It was said: the queen has refused Hademar combat here; something like that she has truly never done to a knight. I assume she did it because it is said that he loves men] Becoming aware of these rumours, Ulrich develops a hatred of Hademar, the reason for which never becomes clear to the reader. Is it because Ulrich has just found out that an allegedly homosexual knight has dared to challenge him? Or is it rather Ulrich's embarrassment that the rumours have revealed the actual reason for his refusal to joust with Hademar, namely that he is supposed to be a homosexual? The strategy of distributing the information via rumours, which means without naming an actual speaker, may be interpreted as a reference to the status of homosexuality as "die stumme Siinde," i.e. the "unmentionable vice." The "vice" of homosexuality, although retrieved from silence by the rumours, is not connected to any identifiable speaker, and so remains in the "grey zone" between the spoken and the unspoken, or as Brigitte Spreitzer formulates it: Es wird berichtet, daB etwas berichtet worden ist, was nun im Text in direkter Rede, aber ohne personale Bestimmung des Sprechers, noch einmal berichtet wird; der anonyme Sprecher bezieht seine vorsichtig als Vermutung ausgedriickte Aussage ("ich wasn") wiederum auf einen Bericht, der schon vorher im Umlauf war. [...] Niemand ist verantwortlich, aber das Geriicht  114 zirkuliert wie selbstandig in der Maschinerie des Diskurses.  150  A connection between Ulrich and the suspected homosexual Hademar would put Ulrich's role as Lady Venus in a context which he at all costs wishes to avoid, and so it is not surprising that the unknightly cowardice that Hademar demonstrates during the following fight with Ulrich is meant to clearly distinguish a "real" man in a woman's dress from an effeminized, "wrong" man, a homosexual, in knight's armour. Stanza 892 relates how Hademar on the next day waits until Ulrich is exhausted from fighting before he sends a substitute (a "real" man fighting for him, the woman[ly man]) to kick him off his horse, since he himself seems to be too afraid to challenge Ulrich. In all of the three described encounters, Ulrich's reaction is designed to ensure his audience of his inherent masculinity by contrasting it with what could be regarded as forms of "diminished" masculinity or even femininity. On a more general level, the encounters with Hademar and with the "windisch wip" show, as Carolyn Dussere points out, "that neither female combat nor suspected homosexuality [are] socially acceptable" and that Ulrich, despite his playful transgression of gender boundaries, is consciously "upholding the status quo while reassuring those members of the audience whose behavior falls safely within those limits."  151  The fact that Ulrich and not his Minnedame eventually end their reversed-gender  Brigitte Spreitzer, Die stumme Siinde: Homosexualitdt im Mittelalter: Mit einem Textanhang (Goppingen: Kummerle, 1988), 89: "It is related that something has been said which now is being told once again in the text in direct speech but without specifying the speaker; the anonymous speaker refers in his statement, which is carefully expressed as an assumption, again to a report, which has already been in circulation. [...] Nobody is responsible, but the rumour circulates as i f independently in the machinery of the discourse." 150  Carolyn Dussere, "Humor and Chivalry in Ulrich von Lichtenstein's Frauendienst und Gerhard Hauptmann's Ulrich von Lichtenstein," Colloquia Germanica 16 (1983): 302. 151  115 relationship confirms the assumption that Ulrich, in spite of his seemingly inferior, feminine role in the relationship to his Minnedame, in reality at no point loses his male control over the action. In the world of Ulrich von Liechtenstein, traditional male dominance is never threatened, but it is on the basis of the established, and accepted, male-female power relationship that a playful breach of gender roles appears as a titillating, "perverse" game.  d) Dietrich von der Glezze: Der Giirtel  In Dietrich von der Glezze's Der Giirtel  152  the reader is presented with a twofold  transgression of gender boundaries. A young noblewoman, wife of a proud and splendid knight named Konrad, is left by her husband because she has had an erotic encounter with another knight in exchange for three gifts: a hawk, hounds and a magic belt. When her hisband is informed about his wife's unfaithfulness, he decides not to return home, but to seek adventures in foreign countries. After having waited for a considerable time for her husband's return, the wife one day decides to dress up as a knight herself and to search for him. In the role of a certain Heinrich von Schwaben she finally meets her husband far away in foreign  Dietrich von Glaz, "Der Giirtel," in Gesammtabenteuer, ed. Friedrich Heinrich von der Hagen, vol. 1 (Stuttgart und Tubingen: J. G. Cotta'scher Verlag, 1850), 449-478. A l l quotations from Der Giirtel are from this edition. 152  116 lands, and, without revealing her identity, travels with him until they have become good friends. The easy friendship between Konrad and his cross-dressed wife "Heinrich" becomes problematic, when one day "Heinrich" reveals to Konrad that he/she has never in his life loved a woman but always been drawn to men. "Heinrich" then offers him the hawk and hounds, if he agrees to be loved by "Heinrich" in the same way as a man loves a woman, i.e. if he takes the passive role in an homosexual encounter: her Heinrich sprach: "nu merket baz: Du muost dich nider zuo mir legen, so wil ich mir dir pflegen Aller der minne, ser ich von minem sinne gedenken und ertrahten kan, darzuo swes ein ieglich man Mit siner vrouwen pfligt, swenne er nahtes bi ir ligt." Der Gurtel v. 754-62 [Heinrich said: "Now listen carefully: you have to lie down next to me and I will make all kinds of love to you, whatever comes to my mind and in addition to that whatever every man usually does with his wife when he lies with her at night."] Konrad agrees, albeit reluctantly, because he desperately wants to own "Heinrich's" hawk and hounds, and following "Heinrich's" instructions Konrad lays himself "an den riikke" (v. 774),  117 i.e. on his back, in order to have the homosexual act performed on him. Only at that point does "Heinrich" reveal her/his true identity as Konrad's abandoned wife and the purpose of her/his unusual demand: Durch habech und durch winde und durch das ros geswinde Und durch minen borten guot, der mir gibet hohen muot Ze striten unt ze tschuste, einen ritter ich kuste und liez in bi mir slafen, daz ir mit dem wafen Wasret, mit des borten kraft, werder in der ritterschaft: Nu welt ir ein kezzer sin vii gerne durch den habech min Der Gurtel v. 781-92 [Because of the hawk and the hounds as well as the fast horse, and because of my valuable belt which gives me high spirits in struggle and in combat with the spear, I kissed a knight and let him sleep with me, so that you would become a better knight with the weapons and with the power of the belt. Now  118 you willfully want to become a heretic just because of the hawk.]  153  In order to demonstrate the self-righteousness underlying Konrad's attitude to her faithlessness, his wife proves to him that he would perform an even more outrageous act than mere adultery for much less reason than she had: while she refused the first two offered gifts of hawk and hounds, and agreed to grant the unknown knight her sexual favours only because of the magic belt (which she wanted primarily for her husband), her husband was willing to submit to an act of heresy for the hounds and the hawk alone. "Heinrich's" equation of homosexuality with heresy was a common, and dangerous, one in the Middle Ages: Wenn auch eine detaillierte Quellenuntersuchung zum Problem der Homosexualitat innerhalb der Ketzerverfolgungen noch aussteht, beweist allein der deutsche Sprachgebrauch, daB eine Verbindung beider Vorstellungsbereiche iiblich war: 'Ketzerei' konnte sogar eine vollige Bedeutungsgleichheit mit dem Begriff 'Sodomie' im Sinne von homosexuellem Koitus und heterosexuellem Analverkehr eingehen ...  154  In the light of the persecution, torture, and cruel death that many medieval heretics suffered,  The medieval text is inconsistent in the number of presents offered to Konrad. While in the preliminary negotiations "Heinrich" offers only the hawk (v.734 and 752), Konrad agrees to the act in exchange for the hawk and hounds (v.769). Later, when Konrad's wife reveals her true identity and the reasons for her demand, she talks alternatively about hawk and hounds (v. 778) and the hawk alone (v. 792). 153  Spreitzer, 57: "Although a detailed examination of the sources to the problem of homosexuality in the persecution of heretics is in general still to be written, the conventions of the German language alone prove that a connection of the two notions was usual: 'heresy' could even become totally synonymous with the term 'sodomy' in the sense of homosexual coitus and heterosexual anal intercourse." On the connection between sodomy and heresy, see also Michael Goodich, "Sodomy in Medieval Secular Law," Journal of Homosexuality 1,3 (1976): 295-302. 154  the most "famous" among them being the Knights Templars, the accusation Konrad's wife makes reveals itself as a dangerous threat.  155  But what makes the story so striking is not only its detailed and, according to Spreitzer, unique description of a homosexual act in medieval German literature,  156  but also  the fact that the reversal of gender roles here appears in a generally positive light. At one point the narrator even points out how becoming the short hair and male disguise are for Konrad's wife: Als ich ez vernomen han, do diu vrouwe wolgetan Bereit wart, und ir har ab geschriet, Mit den knehten si do schiet Von dem wirte in marines wat: we, wie wol ir daz stat!" Der Gurtel v. 491-96 [As I have heard, when the pretty lady was ready and had her hair cut off, she left her host wearing male attire and taking her servants with her: oh, how becoming that was!] That Konrad's wife seems to fit her masculine role well might also be deduced from her  On the fate of the Templars see Vern L. Bullough, "Heresy, Witchcraft, and Sexuality," Journal of Homosexuality 1,2 (1974): 192. 155  Ibid., 95-96. See also Joachim Suchomski, "Delectatio" und "Utilitas." Ein Beitragzum Verstdndnis mittelalterlicher deutscher Literatur (Bern und Miinchen: Francke, 1975), 201202, who even claims that there are no descriptions of "perversion" in the medieval Schwank at all. 156  120 unusual knightly prowess in combat, which makes her superior even to her husband. As in the Nibelungenlied and the Frauen Turnei, however, this kind of masculine "strength" in a woman is "neutralized" by its characterization as an external, non-innate feature, which is stimulated by a source outside of the woman's body, a source which in this story is not the devil, but the magic belt. The punishment that Konrad's wife has invented for her husband places him not only in the position of woman, thereby reducing him to an outsider of male-dominated medieval society, but also in the position of a heretic, thus rendering him an outsider of medieval society as a whole. By posing as a man and pretending to have a penis with which to penetrate Konrad, his wife quite literally takes over the dominant male position in their relationship and successfully places Konrad in the position of the penetrated "wife." For this reason, I cannot agree with Heribert Hoven's rather condescending assertion that the position of the partners is merely an indicator of the wife's lack of knowledge about the phenomenon of "pederasty."  157  Nor does Hoven's general tendency to focus his, and the reader's, attention  almost completely on the wife's misbehaviour, while at the same time exonerating the man, do justice to the text. On the contrary, the position indicates that Konrad's act of submission is, in spite of his wife's disguise as a man, ultimately expressed in heterosexual rather than in homosexual terms, a fact which pays tribute to the wife's, and the reader's, knowledge about "Heinrich's" actual gender. Only the position on the back, the woman's position in heterosexual intercourse, manages to place a man in the role of a woman and thus bring about  Heribert Hoven, Studien zur Erotik in der deutschen Marendichtung (Goppingen: Kiimmerle, 1978), 72.  121 a complete gender role reversal. Yet although the genderrole reversal is expressed in terms of a sexual relationship and relies on the definitions of "man" and "woman," the text makes it clear that a man cannot ultimately become a woman, for once he abandons his masculine position he is doomed to sink even below the status of woman, deep into the realms of medieval "perversions," such as homosexuality and heresy. A man who attempts to become a woman only becomes something impossible, inconceivable. The depiction of such a severely transgressive act is nevertheless only acceptable because of its inherent affirmative character. Similar to Hugdietrich's and Ulrich von Liechtenstein's already discussed gender transgressions, the role reversal described here is meant to ultimately re-affirm the traditional medieval world order. Husband and wife are reunited and the wife is released from her dangerously independent state of a wealthy young woman living without male "huote," symbolized by the opposition "inside" the garden vs. "outside," travelling the world. Moreover, after Konrad's humiliation, his wife interrupts the preparations for the homosexual act and counters his offer of submission ("vrouwe min, ich wil iuwer eigen sin," v. 803-4) with her own retreating to the role of the subordinate partner in their relationship: "Ich wil ouch, herre, lernen / Allen dinen willen" (v. 807-8).  158  In  contrast to the lady depicted in Thomasin's Der welsche Gast, Konrad's wife refrains from using, or abusing, her power over her husband and thus makes possible the authorial acceptance of her transgression of gender boundaries. Apart from that, the text successfully forecloses the possibility of a homosexual encounter by casting Konrad's wife in a role she is ultimately unable to fulfill: her lack of a penis renders impossible any attempt of penetration,  158  " M y lady, I want to be yours." - "Lord, I also want to learn all your wishes."  122 a fact which not only she herself, but also the listener or reader is well aware of.  159  In this  respect, the text, despite its socially unacceptable topic, is "playing safe": it allows the audience to engage in a dangerous and pleasurable thought-game which at the same time is portrayed as inherently impossible. Another striking medieval example of this kind of foreclosing possibilities occurs in Die Mifiverstandliche Beichte by Hans Folz, a maere which plays on ambivalent meanings of words and terms: a man in his confession admits to acts of sodomy and incest only to claim later that the priest has interpreted ambigious terms incorrectly. By the same token Der Giirtel re-assures the male audience that Konrad's wife because of her lack of a penis is ultimately unable to inhabit the dominant male position in relationship to her husband. Thus the homosexual "encounter" fulfills a twofold purpose: it serves as a means of punishing Konrad, while at the same time ultimately restricting the power of his wife by emphasizing her inherent female lack, her lack of a penis with which to "punish." Their subsequent life together is described as harmonious, and although it is not explicitly mentioned, the reader is led to assume that the traditional relationship between the genders is restored—at least on the surface. As Brigitte Spreitzer points out, the end of this maere is idealistic and cannot really obscure the fact that the double transgression of gender boundaries may have influenced not only the attitude of the protagonists themselves, but probably also the mind-set of the listeners or readers of the text by pointing to the possibility  I take my definition of "foreclosure" from Judith Butler, who claims that as "distinguished from repression understood as an action by an already-formed subject, foreclosure is an act of negation that founds and forms the subject itself." Judith Butler, "Melancholy Gender/Refused Identification," in Constructing Masculinity, 36n. 159  123 of an alternative model of conjugal power-relations.  160  More difficult to comprehend,  however, is William H. Jackson's astonishment that in Der Gurtel, Die Heidin IV and Das Frauenturnier the woman, although guilty of violating patriarchal laws, in the end lives in a happy marriage. In the case of Der Gurtel, Jackson's astonishment might be due to his selective reading of the maere as an example of a woman's failure alone, and his omission of the husband's violation of an even stronger social and sexual taboo: Alle drei Erzahlungen haben einen novellistischen Zuschnitt, spielen in der ritterlich-kriegerischen Welt, problematisieren die Rolle der Frau und stellen in den Mittelpunkt des Geschehens die Ubertretung eines wichtigen Verbotes der patriarchalischen Gesellschaft durch die Frau—im 'Gurtel' und in der 'Heidin' begeht die Frau Ehebruch, im 'Frauenturnier' ubertritt sie das Gebot der Wehrunfahigkeit der Frau, was ein beinahe ebenso bedenkliches Vergehen darstellt. Dennoch bleibt es auffallend, daB die Frau jedesmal am Ende eine gliickliche Ehe fuhrt, und in alien drei Gedichten scheint die Faszination fur das Brechen eines Tabus durch die Frau eine mindestens ebenso starke Motivation zu sein wie die Herausarbeitung einer moralischen Lehre.  160  161  Ibid., 97.  Jackson, 134: " A l l three narratives have a novelistic character, are situated in the courtlymilitary world, problematize the role of the woman, and focus on the violation of an important prohibition of patriarchal society by the woman—in Der Gurtel and in Die Heidin the woman commits adultery, and in Das Frauenturnier she violates the prohibition to carry weapons, which constitutes an almost equally grave trespass. Nevertheless, it remains surprising that the woman in the end leads a happy married life, and in all three poems the fascination about the violation of a taboo by the woman seems to be a motivation as strong as the formulation of a moral lesson." 161  124 With regard to the role of the reader's (secret) fascination with breaking taboos, I agree with Jackson. I would claim, however, that in Der Giirtel the husband's violation of the law against the "unmentionable vice" provides a much greater source of fascination than the topic of adultery, which was relatively common in the literature of the Middle Ages. In the case of Der Giirtel, I would consider it astonishing not that the wife, but rather that the husband, after his severe violation of a sexual taboo, is in the end able, and permitted, to lead a happy marriage.  Excursus  As Jackson's interpretation of Dietrich von der Glezze's Der Giirtel suggests, the examination of reference works, literary histories and literary analyses dealing with a controversial work like this yields interesting insights into the treatment of the topic of homosexuality by literary critics. While older reference works most often ignore this maere (and short medieval prose texts in general)  162  or are primarily concerned with the question of its possible sources, and  See, for example, literary histories such as the ones by Vilmar (1847, 1851, 1901), Gervinus (1853), Scherer (1886), Francke (1897), Barrel (1909, 1933), Biese (1913, 1930), Stock (1919), Vogt und Koch (1920), Salzer (1926), Nadler (1929), Wiegler (1930), Boesch (1946, 1961), Becker (1957), etc. R. Brendel in his dissertation Uber das MHD. Gedicht 'Der Borte'von Dietrich von der Glezze (Halle a. D. S.: Ehrhardt Karras, 1906) manages to 162  125 their remarks on the homosexuality episode refer mostly to the assumed Greek source "Kephalos and Prokris" by Antonius Liberalis, Metamorphosen cap. 41,  163  others show a  tendency to either obscure the episode in general or to suppress specific elements of it. The most extreme example of this is offered by Gustav Ehrismann, who in his Geschichte der deutschen Literatur (1934) relates the homosexual encounter in the following words: Als Mann verkleidet zieht darauf die Frau auf Turniere aus und besiegt ihren eigenen, sie nicht erkennenden Gatten; beide machen als Freunde gemeinsame Heerfahrten und endlich gibt sie sich ihm zu erkennen, gerade als er im Heidenland einen Fehltritt begehn will, von dem sie ihn abhalt.  164  In Ehrismann's account the events of the tale are totally obscured, if not actually falsified. Not only does it remain unclear what kind of lapse Konrad is about to make, but his wife's role as the initiator of the whole situation is suppressed as well. Moreover, the syntactic connection between the undefined moral lapse and the sphere of the non-Christian "Other" ("Fehltritt" and "im Heidenland"), seems to suggest an inherent connection between the nature of the lapse and the perpetrator's position outside of the realm of Christianity. Although Konrad is not excused, his lonely position away from home in a strange country guarantees him  analyse this maere on 78 pages without mentioning its content in so much as a single line. See for example F. Liebrecht in Germania 1 (1856): 261; R. Kohler in Germania 31 (1886): 49-50; and O.R. Meyer in ZfdA 59 (1922): 36-46. I63  Gustav Ehrismann, Geschichte der deutschen Literatur bis zum Ausgang des Mittelalters, vol. 2 (Miinchen: C. H . Beck, 1934), 120: "Disguised as a man, the woman goes to tournaments and conquers her own husband, who does not recognize her. As friends, both participate in military campaigns, and finally she reveals her identity—just at the moment when she prevents him from making a slip in the heathen country." 164  126 diminished accountability for a possible transgression. At the same time, the transgressive act itself is assigned to the realm outside of Christianity, and the latter kept "pure." Helmut de Boor in his Die deutsche Literatur im Mittelalter (1962) does mention the episode, but omits details, such as the distribution of the active/passive roles, and leaves it to the reader's imagination to figure out what kind of "widernaturliches Geliiste" [perverted desire] she (!), i.e. his wife, would like to satisfy with Konrad.  165  Karl Goedecke in his Grundrifi zur Geschichte der deutschen Literatur (1884) relates the homosexual encounter between Konrad and his disguised wife as such, but reverses the active/passive roles of the two partners: Dem Herzog schlagt sie das Begehren ab, ihrem Manne aber verheiflt sie das Gewiinschte, wenn er ihr thun wolle, was man den Weibern thue [...]. Als er v  nachts ihr Begehren erfullen will...  166  By depicting Konrad as the active "masculine" part in the planned homosexual scenario and allotting the passive, "feminine" part to his disguised wife, Goedeke not only softens the impact of Konrad's transgression in the eyes of the reader (who is aware that "Heinrich" is in reality a woman), but leaves the traditional medieval male-female power relationship intact. It is almost touching how Goedecke attempts to "normalize" the already "heterosexualized" homosexual encounter further by letting it take place in the night, whereas the text gives no  Helmut de Boor, Die deutsche Literatur im spdten Mittelalter: Zerfall undNeubeginn, vol. 1: 1250-1350 (Miinchen: Beck, 1962), 277.  165  Karl Goedeke, Grundrifi zur Geschichte der deutschen Dichtung (Dresden: Verlag L.S. Ehlermann, 1884?), 225: "She rejects the duke's desire but grants her husband his wishes, if he wanted to do to her what one does with women [...]. At night when he wants to fulfil her desire..." 166  127 information about the time of day and lets the preparation for the intercourse follow the conversation immediately, even stressing the fact that "Heinrich" wishes to fulfill his desire without delay at the place of their conversation "uf eine warte," out of doors (v. 709 and v. 772). Hans-Friedrich Rosenfeld in the Verfasserlexikon does not use the term "homosexuality," and instead claims that Konrad is willing to succumb to an act of "Paderastie" [pederasty] without providing any further details.  167  The term "pederasty,"  which also appears in Hoven's study, does not necessarily have to be understood in its modern meaning. Nor does the authors' use of this term necessarily indicate their unfamiliarity with the finer distinctions between the various homosexual practices. As Brundage and Bullough have observed, especially earlier medievalists often felt uncomfortable dealing with issues of sexuality in medieval literature. Consequently, these matters were either "abruptly passed over as the instructors or writers hastened with burning blushes to apply themselves to more neutral topics," or, alternatively, these medievalists "distanced themselves from the subject with moralistic reflections upon the flawed nature of humankind in this wicked world."  168  It is quite possible that Rosenfeld and Hoven used the  term "pederasty" in a similar way as Leopold von Ranke does in his study on the decline of  Hans-Friedrich Rosenfeld, "Dietrich von der Glesse (Glezze)," in Die deutsche Literatur des Mittelalters: Verfasserlexikon, ed. Kurt Ruh et al., vol. 2 (Berlin, New York: de Gruyter, 1980), 138. 167  Vern L Bullough and James A. Brundage, introduction to Handbook of Medieval Sexuality, ed. Vern L. Bullough and James A . Brundage (New York and London: Garland, 1996), x. 168  128 fifteenth-century Italy, namely as a "catch-all term for everything that [they] disliked."  169  This short overview demonstrates that Dietrich von der Glezze's discussion of the homosexual act was able to provoke surprising reactions among the literary historians of the nineteenth and twentieth centuries. They often did not hesitate to use their power as mediators between medieval text and modern audience in order to "clean up" and thereby censor the content of the maere. The agenda behind their alterations seems to be uniform, namely to save the reputation of the male protagonist, at the cost not only of the "truth" of the maere, but sometimes also of the image of its female protagonist. It may be assumed that the critics at the same time tried to protect their own reputation as literary scholars dedicated to preserving "their" cultural heritage. Neither their own person nor the sanctity of the literary work should be "sullied" by what they perceived as portrayals of "perversion."  e) Beringer  Like Heinrich von der Glezze's Der Gurtel, the anonymous maere entitled Beringer™ offers the reader a reversal of gender roles which ultimately, though not as completely, aims at the restoration of traditional medieval gender arrangements. The knight Beringer, the main  "Beringer," in Maeren-Dichtung, ed. Thomas Cramer, vol. 1 (Miinchen: Wilhelm Finck Verlag, 1979), 71-81. A l l quotations from Beringer are taken from this edition.  129 character in the story, abuses his patriarchal position as master of his household by tyrannizing those entrusted to him, his meanness and unfriendliness sharply contrasting with his wife's beauty and virtue. His abuse of power inside his home is matched only by his "unmanliness" outside, in combat. At tournaments he manages to avoid all fights so successfully that his wife becomes suspicious because of her husband's undamaged armour. Recalling the state in which her father, the male role model in this story, used to return from tournaments, she wishes to find out more about her husband's adventures and one day follows him secretly, disguised in knight's armour. Her husband, whom she meets far from the place of tournament deeply absorbed in maltreating his armour with his sword, does not recognize her, but mistakes her for an unknown knight. The reason for Beringer's wife's decision not to wear any pants under her armour becomes clear when she executes the specific form of punishment she has thought out for her husband: die fraw mit vnzuchten stach in hinden vff den nack, dz er viel nider als ein sack vnd nit enwiBt, wa er wz. von irem ros sy sich lieB, gar vngefieg sy in sties mit den hentschuhen vff die nasz, dz er betrofft den grunen wassen vnd weder hort noch gsach.  [...]  130 "so kussent mich fur min arszloch dry stund vnd nennet uwern namen, so sind wir versunet beide samen." Beringer, v. 188-191 [The woman violently pricked him in his neck so that he fell down like a sack and did not know any more where he was. She let herself down on the grass beside him; she dismountedfrom her horse and violently beat him with her gloves on the nose so that he made the green grass wet and did not hear or see. [...] "So kiss my asshole three times and say your name, so we shall be reconciled. \ ,r  Through her vicious beating, Beringer's wife "makes" her husband the battle-wounded knight he always pretended to be; she literally inscribes the signs of knighthood on his body, and at the same time takes revenge for his cruelty towards herself and her household.  171  The  subsequent three kisses on her naked behind allude to and ironize the traditional medieval custom of the kiss of reconciliation which is to be found in many Middle High German works.  172  In the same way as the idea of the knightly tournament is undermined by Beringer's  conjugal (and gender) struggle with his wife, the kiss as a symbol of reconciliation and a key element of male bonding is transformed into a symbol of humiliation. Possible (homo)erotic  On the body as the site of punishment and (re-)initiation in some M H G maeren, see Mark Chinca, "The Body in Some Middle High German Maren: Taming and Maiming," in Framing Medieval Bodies, ed. Sarah Kay and Miri Rubin (Manchester and New York: Manchester UP, 1994), 187-210, who, however, does not examine Beringer. 171  See especially George Fenwick Jones, "The Kiss in Middle High German Literature," Studia Neophilologica: A Journal of Germanic and Romance Philology 38 (1966): 195-210. 172  131 elements, if they are present, remain beneath the surface of shame and revulsion on the part of Beringer ("er sprach: 'pfu mich, boser man,/ mich ruwet, dz ich ie ritter ward'" [He said, "Ugh, shame on myself, bad man /1 regret that I ever became a knight," v. 202-3]) and amusement on the part of Beringer's wife, who has to terminate the punishment after the second kiss because she can hardly suppress her laughter (v. 204-8).  173  However, the process of the subversion of the institution of medieval knighthood goes even deeper in this poem. When the defeated Beringer asks the victorious knight his name, he receives the following answer: er sprach: "ich bin von boszland und heisz ritter wienant mit der langen ars krynnen und bin zu harburg inne." Beringer, v. 221-224 [He said "I am from Badland and I am called knight Wienant the Long Assed and live in Harburg.] The figure of the knight "Wienant" undermines the picture of the heroic knight through the obscenity of his name, which, nevertheless, reflects the most outstanding characteristic he possesses in the eyes, and in the memory, of the defeated Beringer. When Beringer arrives home, his seemingly obedient wife welcomes him in her best  It is possible, although the text gives no explicit indication, that the three kisses on the naked behind are influenced by the heretic custom of the "obscene kiss," to which members of some medieval heretic sects confessed. See Michael Goodich, The Unmentionable Vice: Homosexuality in the Later Medieval Period (Santa Barbara, California and Oxford, England: ABC-Clio, 1979), 9. 173  132 dress, and for a while Beringer acts as a loving and peaceful husband. Nevertheless, when one day during a discussion with his wife Beringer gets angry and again starts to become violent, she for the first time is able to counter his violence by threatening him with her friend, the knight Wienant—a strategy which proves immensely successful. Beringer is so horrified by the prospect of another encounter with the infamous knight that he offers his unconditional surrender if his wife refrains from informing Wienant about his behaviour: vnd sprach: "zarte frau min, thund uwer tugend an mir schin! ob ich ie wider uch getet, so lond mich buB und bette vnd besserung lyden vnd nymmer tag vermyden, wz ir gebietent, dz sy schlecht. Furbas wen uwer eigen knecht wil ich in uwern hulden leben. geruchet mir uwer huld geben vnd saget es dem ritter nicht, dem man die langen ars krynnen gicht." Beringer, v. 383-394. [And said: "My tender lady, demonstrate your virtue on me. If I ever acted against you, let me suffer penance and penitence and promise improvement and leave out no single day: what you wish shall be fair and good. From now  t  .133 on, like your servant I want to live according to your will, ifyou deign to be kindly disposed towards me and do not speak of this to the knight who is called the long-arsed one] Although the story shows the wife victorious in the battle between the genders, the underlying notions on gender and power-relations are not really challenged. Beringer's wife is able to fight and defeat her husband not as a woman, but only in the disguise of a male, as the knight Wienant. Thus, the transgression of gender boundaries is obscured; and although the reader is aware of Wienant's "actual" gender (which is re-enforced by the consistent use of the feminine pronoun "sy" in the text)  174  the impact of her transgression is softened. Since a  woman because of her gender is not allowed to have power over a man, the text "transforms" her into a man in order to make it possible for her to fulfil the role assigned to her in the story. Yet not only Beringer's wife acts as a transvestite; also Beringer himself seems to act the "wrong" gender in this story. Although he does not actually cross-dress, he in some way "cross-behaves." His "unmanliness" in fight demonstrates his inability to attain the standards of masculinity prescribed for a medieval knight, a weakness which is highlighted by his cruelty at home, i.e. in the realm of his wife. In contrast to the text's French source, Garin's De Berangier au Ion cul,  ]15  where Beringer's "unmanliness" is explained by his social status  (he is a merchant who has received the daughter of a nobleman for his wife as a payment for the merchant's debts), the German maere gives no explicit reason for Beringer's lack of  There is only one exception to this (in line 221) where the author is presumably deceived by his own deception and uses the personal pronoun "er." 174  Garin, "De Berangier au Ion cul," in Fabliaux: Franzdsische Schwankerzdhlungen des Hochmittelalters, trans. Albert Gier (Stuttgart: Reclam, 1985), 198-215. 175  134 "manliness." Thus the struggle between Beringer and his wife is universalized as a struggle between the genders, independent of other factors such as social status, a feature typical of the German maere.  m  And though one might assume that a husband's cruelty to his wife is  not in itself regarded as wrong, it seems misplaced if committed by a man who acts in such a cowardly fashion when confronted with other men. Beringer's cowardice finds its grotesque reflection in his cruelty. Since he is not able to "fill out" his knightly armour, the armour degenerates into a prop. Beringer's armour thus does not differ from the props his wife uses for her impersonation of the knight Wienant. As in Dietrich von der Glezze's Der Gurtel, Beringer's wife does not "abuse" her power over her husband (symbolized by her unwillingness to demand undue services from him, such as a voyage overseas, v. 418-423). Nevertheless, the relationship seems to remain "unequal" in her favour. From this the reader might draw the conclusion that a wife's, moderate, reign might be preferable to that of her husband, if the husband proves unable to fulfil his role. However, Beringer's wife is only able to leave her designated area and challenge her husband on equal terms in the guise of a man. This and the fact that Beringer accepts his wife's later dominion only because of her alleged back-up by the knight Wienant, assures the reader that ultimately a man can only be challenged and beaten into submission by  See Walter Blank, "Zur Paarbeziehung in deutscher Marendichtung: Sozialer Kontext und Bedingungen," in The Making of the Couple: The Social Function of Short-Form Medieval Narrative, ed. Michel Olsen (Odense: Odense UP, 1991), 70: Daraus ergibt sich die Folgerung, daB wir beziiglich des Rollenverhaltens der Geschlechter eine weitgehende Identitat feststellen [...] Das Problem der Paar-Struktur wird daher als standeiibergreifendes, allgemein anthropologisches empfunden." [From this it can be concluded that there is an identity in the gender role behaviour displayed by the different social classes [...] The problem of the structure of the couple is obviously regarded as socially universal, generally anthropological."] 176  135  "his equal," i.e. by another man, or by someone whom he perceives and accepts as a man. What might, nevertheless, disturb the reader's peace of mind is the realization that it sometimes only takes some "props" to make a woman a man's equal, or to put it differently, that a woman's possible equality to a man is socially suppressed by her being refused the appropriate male "props" and the connected privileges. At the same time, the story of Beringer teaches the reader that a man's "natural" superiority is often only upheld by the same male "props" as are withheld from the female half of humanity.  4. Conclusions  The above examined texts constitute only a small segment of medieval German literature. Nevertheless, they provide an impression of the rich and diverse medieval literary discourse on gender and the power relations between the genders. Although, due to the different genres discussed, it is not feasible to compare the selected texts very closely, I would nevertheless like to formulate some general observations. Transgressive acts are always depicted as rare exceptions, the reasons for which are usually given, at least speculatively. Sebastian Brant's Narrenschiff 'regards the effeminization of young men mainly as a result of foreign influences, represented by the new fashions. Thomasin's Der welsche Gast gives unstaete as the reason, referring especially to the subcategory of lecherousness. Lecherousness is regarded as responsible for weakening a man's superior position of power and for a possible  136 reversal of gender roles. Although Sebastian Brant and Thomasin von Zerclaere employ different "didactic" strategies in order to identify, punish and correct what they as selfacclaimed guardians of the societal norms of their time feel are violations of these norms, both base their critiques on the assumption that the decried transgressions constitute only a temporary aberration from a universally accepted, timeless standard, a "sickness" which can ultimately be "cured." As moral teachers, both Sebastian Brant and Thomasin von Zerclaere not only re-enforce existing norms, but at the same time participate in and shape the cultural discourse of their time. As already pointed out in the introduction, the five fictional texts employ more indirect methods of dealing with violations of gender norms. Here a distinction proves useful between the three epic/courtly romances Nibelungenlied, Wolfdietrich B and Ulrich von Liechtenstein's Frauendienst, on the one hand, and the two maeren, Dietrich von der Glezze's Der Giirtel and the anonymous Beringer, on the other hand. Maeren, as texts which more often than not draw their attraction from the depiction of a world upside down, are often much more "daring" in their portrayal of violations of normative masculine and feminine behaviour than other literary genres. Yet, as I have tried to demonstrate, these violations clearly have their limits. One boundary between mentionable and unmentionable "vices" is that between what in modern terms would be heterosexual and homosexual acts. Not only the fact that the homosexual act negotiated in Dietrich von der Glezze's Der Giirtel is foreclosed from the start because of the wife's lack of a penis, but also the uniqueness of the discussion of homosexuality at all, even in the genre of the maere, shows limitations put upon the literature of the time. Not only does the text provide a reason for the wife's "strategy," but it  137 uses Konrad's "reduction" to the passive, "feminine," part in the supposed homosexual encounter as a negative exemplum, warning against violations of gender roles. The reactions of the male literary critics of the nineteenth and twentieth centuries to this exceptional discussion of homosexuality confirm the view about the limits of the representable in the medieval maere. The critics seem to adhere to the same categories of mentionable and unmentionable topics as the medieval texts they study. Within the boundaries of heterosexuality, on the other hand, there seem to be virtually no restrictions as to what is permitted and depictable in the maere. The anonymous maere Beringer, with its ritualistic kissing of the anus, does not seem to have evoked nearly as much uneasiness as Der Gurtel. Although it is certainly possible to see homoerotic connotations in this scene, they are not explicitly remarked on in the text itself. Moreover, the repulsive and denigrating nature of the act might be regarded as an indirect comment on possible homosexual subtexts. Although neither of the two examined maeren ultimately manages to fully re-establish the traditional male-female power relationship, both provide a plausible reason for the transgressive act. Moreover, the genre of the maere itself offers a framework in which transgressive acts are safely contained. William Jackson's comment on the Frauenturnier might be seen as representative for the whole genre: Auf dieser Ebene bietet das "Frauenturnier" exemplarisches Erzahlen, denn es geht um das richtige Verhalten der Menschen, um das, was sich ziemt [...], und das Turnier der Frauen ist ein Stuck verkehrter Welt [...], das der satirischen Absicht dient, die gewohnte Ordnung durch Darstellung ihrer  138 Verdrehung zu untermauern.  177  If we accept this definition, even the slight power-difference in favour of the female protagonist in both Der Giirtel and Beringer would ultimately be nullified by the power of the genre, which may permit the woman to inhabit the ultimate position "on top," and yet does not challenge medieval societal gender arrangements. Likewise, the three courtly/epic romances attempt to single out the transgressions of gender boundaries and the reversal of the relationship of power between the genders as the result of a special situation, even an emergency situation. In the Nibelungenlied, the fraudulant wooing games provide ample explanation for the power-differential between Brunhild and Gunther. Hugdietrich, on the other hand, deliberately reduces himself to the status of a woman for the common reason of gaining access to an otherwise inaccessible woman. Ulrich von Liechtenstein's crossdressing is as deliberate as Hugdietrich's, yet with the difference that Wolfdietrich attempts to "pass" (if not in the eyes of the reader or listener), while Ulrich never takes the risk of being mistaken for a "real" woman. Ulrich's role as "Lady Venus" is planned and announced as a "role" from the start. Particularly the encounter with the "windish wip," a transvestite that Ulrich (like his audience in and outside of the text) looks at instead of through, and consequently mistakes for a "real" woman, leaves no doubt that there is no "revolutionary" potential in Ulrich's crossdressing. The three courtly/epic romances are much more sober in their dealing with unconventional masculine and feminine  Jackson, 125: "On this level the Frauenturnier offers exemplary story telling, because the topic is man's right behaviour, i.e. what is appropriate [...], and the ladies' tournament is a bit of the topsy-turvy world [...] which is used for the satirical purpose of supporting the normal order through the depiction of its reversal." 7  139 behaviour than the maeren, and on the textual level all three neither criticize nor challenge the traditional medieval gender arrangements. What none of the eight texts can account for, however, is the "surplus" information which is transmitted mostly on a subtextual level, and which might leave the reader with a general feeling of uneasiness. I would claim that, despite the overtly affirmative character of all of the examined texts, none of them ultimately manages to fully "control" the transgressive acts they conjure up. Nor can they control the possibilities that these conjectures may suggest to the audience. Although all of the texts somehow manage to achieve a more or less conformist resolution to the "special" situation represented, or leave no doubt as to the societal and moral evaluation of the depicted violations of societal gender norms, the mere evocation of possible transgressive acts and the author's and the reader's conscious or subconscious interest in them may render the stories more, and unintentionally, pleasurable than they were probably intended to be.  P A R T T W O : M A L E B O N D I N G A N D T H E R O L E OF W O M E N  "What, would you like to marry your sister? What is the matter with you? Don't you want a brotherin-law? Don't you realize that ifyou marry another man's sister and another man marries your sister, you will have at least two brothers-in-law, while if you marry your own sister you will have none? With whom will you hunt, will whom will you garden, with whom will you visit?" Arapesh 1  1. From Levi-Strauss to Sedgwick: Male Homosocial Bonding and the Exchange of Women  Claude Levi-Strauss in his anthropological work The Elementary Structures of Kinship (1949) developed a concept of kinship that was based on the exchange of gifts, claiming that woman was the "most precious category" of goods involved in this process: 2  ... a continuous transition exists from war to exchange, from exchange to intermarriage, and the exchange of brides is merely the conclusion to an uninterrupted process of reciprocal gifts, which effects the transition from hostility to alliance, from anxiety to confidence, and from fear to friendship. According to Levi-Strauss, this law of exchange also provides the basis for the almost  'Claude Levi-Strauss, The Elementary Structures of Kinship, trans. J. H . Bell et al. (1949; reprint: London: Eyre and Spottiswoode, 1969), 485. 2  Ibid., 61.  3  Ibid., 67-68.  3  141 universally encountered prohibition of incest, which he interprets as "less a rule prohibiting marriage with the mother, sister or daughter, than a rule obliging the mother, sister or daughter to be given to others. It is the supreme rule of the gift" : 4  Like exogamy, which is its widened social application, the prohibition of incest is a rule of reciprocity. The woman one does not take, and whom one may not take, is, for that very reason, offered up. To whom is she offered? Sometimes to a group defined by institutions, and sometimes to an indeterminate and ever-open collectivity limited only by the exclusion of near relatives, such as in our own society.  5  A quarter of a century after Levi-Strauss, Gayle Rubin offered a feminist critique of his theory of kinship systems, and pointed to the fact that "if it is women who are being transacted, then it is the men who give and take them who are linked, the woman being a conduit of a relationship rather than a partner to it." Although Rubin acknowledges that "the 6  exchange of women does not necessarily imply that women are objectified, in the modern sense," she nevertheless makes a clear distinction between the woman's role as gift and the 7  man's role as giver: "To enter into a gift exchange as a partner, one must have something to  4  Ibid.,481.  5  Ibid., 51.  6  Rubin,174.  7  Ibid.  142 give. If women are for men to dispose of, they are in no position to give themselves away."  8  In this context, Rubin also uses the distinction between sex and gender when claiming that "at the most general level, the social organization of sex rests upon gender, obligatory heterosexuality, and the constraint of female sexuality."  9  Eve Sedgwick draws on Levi-Strauss and Rubin, but she shifts the emphasis of her 10  interpretation, and concentrates on what she defines as the "homosocial" nature of male kinship systems in Western societies: "Homosocial" is a word occasionally used in history and the social sciences, where it describes social bonds between persons of the same sex; it is a neologism, obviously formed by analogy with "homosexual," and just as obviously meant to be distinguished from "homosexual."" Simon Gaunt, who uses Sedgwick's concept of male homosocial bonding in his analysis of gender and sexuality in the Roman d'Eneas, emphasizes the importance of Sedgwick's distinction between the homosocial and the homosexual: The beauty of Sedgwick's analysis lies in the distinction she makes between the homosocial and the homosexual: the homosocial refers to any male/male  Ibid., 175. The fact that, as Rubin puts it, "women do not have full rights to themselves" becomes most obvious in the modern debate about a woman's right to abortion, i.e. the right to decide over the use of her own body, against the anti-abortionists' claim to (the fruit of) women's bodies. 8  9  Ibid., 179.  Eve Kosofsky Sedgwick, Between Men: English Literature and Male Homosocial Desire (New York: Columbia UP, 1985). 10  "Ibid., 1.  143 bonding and may therefore be nonsexual; the homosexual to sexual relations between men."  12  Although Sedgwick proposes a potential continuum between the "homosocial" and the "homosexual" spheres, she regards this continuum as radically disrupted for men in our Western society, where male bonding may be "characterized by intense homophobia, fear and hatred of homosexuality." Because of the potentially fluid boundaries between the 13  homosocial and the homosexual, "every male is going to be careful to regulate his bonds with other men i f he is concerned they may be perceived as homosexual (and therefore transgressional)." For this reason, it is hardly surprising to find that homophobia, which 14  Sedgewick calls "a mechanism for regulating the behavior of the many by the specific oppression of the few," is especially rampant in traditionally male institutions, such as "the 15  army, the navy, public schools, Oxbridge colleges and so on, which surely produce infinitely more homophobes than homosexuals."  16  Sedgwick's approach seems to be immensely fruitful not only for the analysis of the literature of the last two centuries but, as for example Gaunt's article shows, also for earlier periods. To give an example, in medieval societies the basic structures of exchange were still  Simon Gaunt, "From Epic to Romance: Gender and Sexuality in the Roman d'Eneas" Romanic Review 83 (1992): 21. 12  13  Sedgwick, Between Men, 1.  14  Gaunt, 23.  15  Sedgwick, Between Men, 88.  16  Gaunt, 23.  144 more overt than they are in modern times, and especially so before the emergence of the concept of courtly love in the twelfth century. Apart from that, medieval literature may sometimes show a less perfectly disrupted continuum between homosocial and homosexual male bonds, or, in other words, may depict male-male relationships which seem to reach into the homoerotic sphere in the judgment of the modern reader without being explicitly acknowledged as homosexual by the text itself. In other cases, the continuum between homosocial and homosexual relationships may constitute a subtext to the story, while at the same time being foreclosed on the main textual level. Although the male bonds examined in this chapter are without exception defined as bonds of friendship or kinship, and are usually based on the heterosexual traffic in women, the term "homosocial" is useful in order to highlight possible points of transgression into the sphere of the homosexual. Middle High German literature offers numerous examples of the connection between male bonding and traffic in women. Especially the institution of medieval marriage provided a useful instrument for creating relationships between men through the exchange of women, or, as George Duby formulates it: Through marriage, societies try to maintain and perpetuate their own structures, seen in terms of a set of symbols and of the image they have of their own ideal perfection. The rites of marriage are instituted to ensure an orderly distribution of the women among the men; to regulate competition between males for females; to "officialize" and socialize procreation.  17  Georges Duby, The Knight, the Lady and the Priest: The Making of Modern Marriage in Medieval France, trans. Barbara Bray (New York: Random House, 1983), 18. 17  145 Although the Roman law on marriage, introduced in the thirteenth century in Germany, theoretically demanded the woman's consent, at least another two centuries were needed for this law to be actually enforced. And even then 18  the standard set scarcely maximized free choice. It did nothing to liberate a son or daughter from psychological and social pressure. It did not disturb the prevailing pattern of parentally arranged marriages. [...] As long as the age of marriage coincided with puberty, the parents could not be removed from their dominant position. The canons set only an outer boundary to the force that could be used to maintain that dominance.  19  Women's special role, and their sometimes cruel fate, as "peace-weavers" between competing medieval dynasties becomes obvious in the example of the Germanic kingdoms in the sixth, seventh and eighth centuries: In the world where Lombards fought Gepids and Franks, Northumbrians fought Mercians and Welsh, Mercians fought West Saxons and East Angles, and Merovingians fought everyone, including each other, women were given and taken, sometimes forcibly, as hostages and sealers of peace.  20  That women by the same token can also function as destroyers of peace is already  Walter Blank, "Zur Paarbeziehung in deutscher Marendichtung: Sozialer Kontext und Bedingungen," in The Making of the Couple: The Social Function of Short-Form Medieval Narrative, ed. Flemming G. Andersen and Morten Nojgaard (Odense: Odense UP, 1991), 84 18  19  John T. Noonan, "Marriage in the Middle Ages 1: Power to Choose," Viator 4 (1973): 433.  Pauline Stafford, Queens, Concubines, and Dowagers: The King's Wife in the Early Middle Ages (Athens, Georgia: The U of Georgia Press, 1983), 44. 20  146 implied in the above quotation. To take a woman forcibly away from her family violates an existing male bond as easily as a woman given as a present creates a new one. In the Middle High German didactic poem Tirol und Fridebrant  21  King Tirol of Scotland explicitly warns  his son Fridebrant against the dangers of transgression into another man's "sexual territory,"  22  even if this man is his legal inferior: Sun, diner werden manne wip und ir schoenen tohter lip: nu hiiete, daz dir iht under brust in din herze kom der glust, da mit du dinen werden man an eren miigest geswachen. niht baz ich dir geraten kan.  Wan est alles leides gar ein mort und wundet beide hie und dort: dir tragent zwei geslehte haz. Tirol und Fridebrant, stanza 32-33 [Son, be careful that you do not kindle in your breast a desire for your worthy retainers' wives and their beautiful daughters. With that you would diminish  Winsbeckische Gedichte nebst Tirol und Fridebrant, ed. Albert Leitzmann, 3rd ed. (Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1962).  21  22  Sedgwick, Between Men, 36-37.  147 your worthy retainers' honour. I cannot give you better advice. Because you would provoke great suffering here as well as there, and two families would hate you.] Here, the father advises his son to restrict his own power and not to endanger or even sacrifice male homosocial bonding for the satisfaction of sexual desire, which is so dangerously and temptingly easy to obtain for the highest ranking nobleman in a kingdom. At the same time, the passing on of patriarchal knowledge and experience from father to son illustrates how male homosocial bonds operate between the generations, too. The woman's role as mother of sons accounts for the second duty, and source of the possible failure, of a medieval wife, namely procreation: For the knights as for the priests, the purpose of marriage was procreation. The wife was led in procession to the house in order to produce legitimate heirs there. For this reason she was welcomed, absorbed into the household together with her expected offspring.  23  The fate of a woman who was regarded as barren could not even be influenced by the efforts of the medieval Christian Church. As Claudia Opitz points out, "it was still not unusual in the thirteenth century for wives to be repudiated if, after several years, they had not given birth." Yet to be bound in marriage to a barren wife did not present the greatest danger to 24  the survival of the male line in an age when wives could be disposed of relatively easily, even in cases when the wife's fertility was not questioned, but when a more distinguished marriage  23  Duby, The Knight, 44.  24  0pitz, 285.  148 was in reach. As Duby claims, the worst danger of all was that a wife might be made pregnant by a man other than her husband, and children of a blood different from that of the master of the house might one day bear the name of his ancestors and succeed to their inheritance.  25  Medieval societies' severe restrictions on a woman's spiritual as well as physical freedom might be regarded as an expression of the male fear of being "cuckolded," and of finding the "nest" desecrated by a "cuckoo," a bastard, who usurps the position his blood gives him no right to hold. As can be seen in Tirol and Fridebrant, male homosocial bonding, and its mechanisms, dangers and pleasures, have their place in medieval German literature. The following critical analysis of selected didactic and fictional works demonstrates the various ways in which the phenomenon of male homosocial bonding is reflected in different types of Middle High German texts.  !  Duby, The Knight, 47.  149  2. Male Homosocial Bonding in Medieval German Literature 2.1. Didactic literature  a) Der Grofie Seelentrost  The Middle Low German devotional book Der Grofie Seelentrost compiled in the second 26  half of the fourteenth century in the local dialects of the Northwestern part of Germany and the Netherlands, was widely read not only in the later Middle Ages, but well into early modern times. The work's popularity is in part explained by its numerous exempla, which make it an Exempelbuch rather than a traditional catechetical work. The reason for the text's 27  position between two literary genres becomes obvious in the prologue, where the anonymous author or compiler complains about the growing interest in secular literature, which he regards as worthless in a spiritual sense. A few lines further on he declares his intention of counteracting this tendency with a devotional work which he names "der selen trost." The greater "lure" of secular books as compared to their religious counterparts accounts for the large number of exempla in Der Grofie Seelentrost, which increased the work's attractiveness  Der Grosse Seelentrost: Ein niederdeutsches Erbauungsbuch des vierzehnten Jahrhunderts, ed. Margarete Schmitt (Koln, Graz: Bohlau Verlag, 1959). A l l quotations from the Seelentrost are taken from this edition. On pages 9* -10* Schmitt offers an overview of the criticism up to the year 1955. Since then only a few more scholarly articles have appeared, most of which deal with questions of manuscripts and possible sources. (The asterisk indicates that the page number refers to the introduction to Schmitt's edition). 26  'Ibid., 137*.  150 and "digestibility" by combining entertainment and religious instruction, based on the wellknown principle of delectare et prodesse. The Biblical Ten Commandments supply the basic structure for Der Grofie Seelentrost} Each commandment is introduced by a short formula in which a spiritual child 8  asks its spiritual father to explain the nature of this specific commandment, to which the latter responds with the help of a selection of exempla. The individual exemplum often ends on a short moralisatio which re-enforces the connection between story and frame and sometimes also functions as a transition to the following exemplum. As Margarete Schmitt has already pointed out, the relationship between exemplum and its didactic purpose is not always clear. Especially when the author draws on already 29  existing sources, such as legends or historical accounts, the reader might detect tensions or even actual contradictions between the content of the exemplum and its intended didactic purpose. One instance of this is the story of Solomon, which appears in the context of the Sixth Commandment and is used to support the injunction against lecherousness, but which at the same time describes Solomon's wealth of money, women etc. with so much admiration that this might well irritate the listener or reader. In a similar way, the story of "Amicus and Amelius," which appears in the context of the Eighth Commandment (against bearing false witness), yields some surprises for its unsuspecting audience. Schmitt has already pointed out  See Burghart Wachinger, "Der Dekalog als Ordnungsschema fur Exempelsammlungen: Der 'GroBe Seelentrost', das 'Promptuarium exemplorum' des Andreas Hondorff und die 'Locorum communium collectanea' des Johannes Manlius," in Exempel und Exempelsammlungen, ed. Walter Haug und Burghart Wachinger (Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1991), 239-263.  28  Der Grosse Seelentrost, ed. Schmitt, 140M41*.  29  151 the contradiction between the purpose of this story as an exemplum for the concept of "truwe" [loyalty, faith] and the duel which it describes—a duel which not only costs a man his life, but also constitutes an act of blasphemy.  30  But the concept of "truwe" promoted in this Eighth  Commandment of Der Grofie Seelentrost becomes even more problematic when we take a closer look at its most important subcategory, which is the ideal of exemplary male friendship. The celebrated ideal of male "truwe" as a prime symbol of male homosocial bonding loses much of its glamour, i f one chooses to examine this concept from the point of view of those who are themselves excluded from, and often victimized by, these male bonds, but who nevertheless play an important part in creating and maintaining them, namely the brides, wives and children of the male heroes. As the following examination demonstrates, the concept of "truwe" is gendered; it is not only defined differently for man and woman, but it also has a different impact on the life and behaviour of men and women. The Eighth Commandment in Der Grofie Seelentrost begins with a formulaic dialogue between spiritual father and spiritual child: Vater leue, ik bidde yuw dorch den rijken god, leret my, welk ys dat achtede bod. Kint leue, dat wil ik leren dij, vp dat du gode biddest vor my. Dat achtede bot ys also: Mynsche, du ne schalt nicht valschliken tugen. Kint leue, dat schaltu also vornemen: Du schalt alle logene vnde alle valscheit vormiden vnde schalt wesen truwe vnde warafftich. Der Grofie Seelentrost, 23 [Dear father, I ask you in the name of mighty God to teach me the Eighth  30  Ibid., 141*.  152 Commandment. Dear chttd, that I will teach you so that you may speak to God in my favour. The Eighth Commandment is this: you shall not bear false witness. Dear child, you shall understand that in this way: You shall avoid all lying and falseness and you shall be faithful and honest. ] The exemplum entitled "Zwei Freunde (Athis und Prophilias)" tells the story of two 31  friends, a merchant of Egypt and a merchant of India. As the subtitle already indicates, this exemplum is a variant of the well-known Greek tale of Athis and Prophilias?  2  The bond of  friendship between the merchant of Egypt and the merchant of India is based on the principle of the exchange of women as the most precious category of gifts, as defined by Levi-Strauss. The merchant of Egypt takes this principle of exchange to its logical extreme by giving his friend, the merchant of India, not only his own bride, but also her dowry, when he finds out about his friend's love for her. In accordance with many variants of this tale, the bride has no voice, but remains a passive and mute object of exchange between the two men. However, the bride's voicelessness and passivity should not be interpreted as signs of compliance, as may be seen from a comparison with some Oriental versions of this tale, as described by Wilhelm Grimm. In a tale from 1001 Nights, for example, the young woman Zuleika, who has been divorced by her husband Attaf and given to her husband's friend Giafar, tries to influence her fate at least verbally, when she informs the astonished Giafar about this act of  Der Grosse Seelentrost, 234-36.  3X  0 n this tale, see especially Wilhelm Grimm, "Die Sage von Athis und Prophilias," ZfdA 12 (1865): 185-203.  32  153 exchange, and points out to him that she still regards herself as Attaf s wife. Giafar then 33  refrains from touching her. Although this restraint on Giafar's part has to be interpreted as a token of his friendship to Attaf, rather than as a sign of his respect for Zuleika's personal feelings and her own free will, this tale demonstrates that the male authors or tellers of the story were aware of the psychological impact that such an act of exchange could have on the exchanged woman herself. If they chose to ignore the woman's point of view, usually simply by denying her a voice in the text, they did so as a sign of their privileging of male bonds over male-female or even conjugal relationships. In this light it seems only justified when Gayle Rubin in her above quoted critique of Levi-Strauss's theory of early kinship systems pictures woman as "a conduit of a relationship rather than a partner to it." But even a 34  century ago Wilhelm Grimm expressed his uneasiness about the depicted exchange of wives and brides, which he called "anstossig und widerwartig" ~especially if the new marriage is 35  actually consummated, as for example in Boccaccio's Decameron, but also in Der Grofie Seelentrost. Der Grofie Seelentrost relates further how the bond created through the exchange of the bride, proves to be so strong that the merchant of India offers to sacrifice his own life when his friend is wrongly convicted of murder. The gift of the merchant of Egypt, his own bride, is countered, or even exceeded, by the merchant of India's offer to sacrifice his life for his friend. Again, what is not considered is the effect that the merchant of India's sacrifice of  33  Ibid., 195.  34  Rubin, 174.  35  Grimm, 203.  154 his own life would have on his wife, who in the case of his death would lose a second husband, again as a result of male bonding. When the actual murderer turns himself in, thus making the sacrifice unnecessary, the merchant of India attempts to counter his friend's gift in a more material way by offering him half of his wealth, and in other variants of the tale also his sister or another female relative. The carefree way in which women are substituted for other kinds of gifts in the different endings of the story points once more to their objectified status within the process of male bonding. Nevertheless, the objectification and exchange of women in this tale meets with the full approval of the narrator, who assures the reader of the ethical value of the depicted male-male interactions. His final remark "Das was eyn ganB frunt" [this was a real friend] places male friendship not only above male-female relationships, but also above a husband's moral responsibility for the well-being of his wife. In a similar manner the friendship between Amicus and Amelius, described in the tale of the same title, is based on the structure of the mutual exchange of gifts. Yet this tale 36  demonstrates even more strikingly the inherent cruelty of the concept of "truwe" promoted in Der Grofie Seelentrost. The story relates how Amicus and Amelius, who are born so similar in appearance that nobody can tell them apart, prove their friendship in various, sometimes rather drastic, ways. A comparison of the relationship between Amicus and Amelius with the relationship between Amelius and the female protagonist (King Karl's daughter) makes obvious the differences between male homosocial and male-female heterosexual bonds in this tale. The bond between Amicus and Amelius is characterized by mutual love and respect, symbolized by their embraces, kisses and tears when they meet again after a long separation.  Der Grosse Seelentrost, 229-233.  36  155 Amelius's relationship with King Karl's daughter, on the other hand, is based on blatant disrespect and uninhibited male sexuality. When King Karl's daughter, despite her love for Amelius, refuses to go to bed with him before marriage, he simply rapes her: Do hadde de konningk eyne dochter, de wan Amelius leff, vnd se hadde Amelius wedder leff, doch nicht vppe vntucht, sunder vppe eyn erlijk echte. Do vordroch Amelius sin bekoringhe vnde nam de juncfruwen ware, dar he se allene vant, vnde dede er gewalt. Der Grofie Seelentrost, 230 [The King had a daughter whom Amelius loved and who in return loved Amelius, but not in an unchaste way, only within the confines of marriage. Then Amelius yielded to his temptation and he recognized her, and he raped the virgin, when he found her alone.] The tears of love and joy shed between Amicus and Amelius find their distorted mirror image in the tears of shame and humiliation King Karl's daughter has to shed after Amelius has not only betrayed her love but also robbed her of her virginity, and thus deprived her of the possibility of an honourable marriage and a respected position in medieval society. Yet this rape is more than only an act of physical violence against a young woman, for at the same time Amelius also abuses the trust of his host, King Karl himself. Raptus in medieval Europe was, as Gravdal points out, primarily regarded as "a kind of theft against the man under whose authority the female victim lived," or, as Brownmiller puts it, "as a 37  "Kafhryn Gravdal, "Chretien de Troyes, Gratian, and the Medieval Romance of Sexual Violence," Signs 17 (1991/92): 566. See also James A. Brundage, "Rape and Seduction in the Medieval Canon Law," in Sexual Practices and the Medieval Church, ed. Vern L. Bullough  156 property crime of man against man" (with the woman being the property), rather than as a violation of a "female's right to her bodily integrity." The definition of raptus shows that, as 38  Gravdal maintains, Roman as well as canon law protects the father's rights, rather than his daughter's. For this reason it seems only fit that Amelius has to prove his innocence in a judicial combat against another man. His adversary fights on behalf of the king, whose property is the young woman who has been raped. In this precarious situation Amicus proves his "truwe" by helping Amelius deceive not only King Karl (and with him his daughter), but also God himself by taking his friend's place in the duel. This act of exemplary male "truwe" again requires an exchange of women: for the time of the duel, Amicus gives Amelius not only his house and servants, but also his wife, and asks him to keep her if he does not survive the fight. Although this transfer may to some degree be motivated by a feeling of responsibility for his wife, whom Amicus wants to know in good hands after his death, it also implies the objectification of the woman, who, in contrast to the bride in the story of "Athis and Prophilias," is not even aware of the transaction. After Amicus has won the duel and received the hand of King Karl's daughter, he "trades her in" for his own wife. King Karl's daughter's role as a mere object in all these transactions between men becomes especially obvious when one considers that up to this point in the story, she has been victimized three times: she has first been raped by a man, then been given as a prize by one man (i.e. her father) to another, and finally been exchanged between two men—in all three cases without having any influence on her own fate.  and James Brundage (Buffalo, New York: Prometheus Books, 1982), 141-158. 38  Brownmiller, 8.  157 As it turns out, Amelius, who without scruples rapes King Karl's daughter, reacts almost hysterically when in bed with Amicus's wife. Although Amicus does not explicitly forbid him to touch his wife, Amelius demonstrates his "truwe" by respecting his friend's property: he not only puts the proverbial sword between himself and his friend's wife, but even threatens to kill her with the sword if she dare touch him. One might, of course, argue that Amelius here, consciously or unconsciously, transfers his own sexual desires to the woman who suddenly appears as the potential rapist he actually is. He obviously takes for granted his right to his bodily integrity, or, as Brownmiller puts it, "the right not to have intercourse with a specific (and here I substitute "man" for) woman" —the self-same right he 39  himself has denied to King Karl's daughter. Yet the process of exchange goes even further. When some time later Amicus contracts leprosy and is driven away from hearth and home by his wife and retainers, Amelius sacrifices his own children for his friend's cure. Following God's command, he kills his children with his sword and sprinkles his sick friend with their blood. In this process, King Karl's daughter is victimized a fourth time by losing her children-and again in the name of "truwe." The chain of events which started with the rape of a young woman, ends with the killing of her children by her rapist. Against these background acts of violence against a woman and her children, it might seem strange that Amicus's wife, who has "only" abandoned her sick husband, is judged in the most severe way: as a punishment for her "vntruwe" against her husband, the Devil breaks her neck. Yet as a closer look reveals, this spectacular punishment for the wife's  158 wrongdoing serves a twofold purpose: first, it provides a justification for the general exclusion of women from the male bonds in this story; and second, it points to the characteristics of the concept of female "truwe" promoted in the Eighth Commandment of Der Grofie Seelentrost. While throughout the story of "Amicus und Amelius" women are reduced to the status of mere objects (of pleasure, exchange etc.) simply because of they are women, the story still attempts to blame them, at least partly, for their status as objects. The "vntruwe" demonstrated by Amicus's wife stands as an example of a woman's innate inability to reach the standards of male "truwe," and thus seems to justify women's exclusion from positions of trust, reserved for male-male relationships. Of course, neither the story of "Amicus und Amelius" nor that of "Amis und Prophilias" ever base a woman's status on her personal qualities, but women are indiscriminately used as a means of promoting and consolidating male-male relationships. Women are by nature of their gender excluded from male bonding, be it "deserved" or not. Female "truwe," on the other hand, as it is defined for 40  instance in the exemplum of "Susanna" in the Eighth Commandment, is directed exclusively toward the male authorities in a woman's life, i.e. father, husband and God, and requires that a woman passively endure every possible form of hardship, and even death, in the name of her relationship of subordination to the male authorities who govern her life. Thus, by its very nature, the concept of female "truwe" demands that a woman be a compliant object of  The exclusive nature of male "truwe" which becomes obvious in Der Grofie Seelentrost seems to support Eve Sedgwick's classification of homosocial bonding as inherently gender separatist. For this reason Sedgwick places male homosocial bonding in one group with lesbian separatism or manhood-initiation models-Eve Kosofsky Sedgwick, Epistemology of the Closet (Berkeley, Los Angeles: U of California Press, 1990), 88. Of course, with regard to their respective power positions within contemporary societies, male homosocial bonds and lesbian separatist movements differ greatly. 40  159 exchange between men in order to further the personal well-being of individual men as well as that of male dominated medieval society in general. In its emphasis on the virtue of passive devotion to a male master, female "truwe" resembles the "truwe" of certain animals, usually lions, as becomes obvious in two exempla of the Eighth Commandment: "Der Ritter und der Lowe" and "Der Lowe des hi. Hieronymus." Both texts describe the relationship between a man and a lion, in which the animal fulfils the function of the subordinate "female" helper. As the first of the two exempla, "Der Ritter und der Lowe," shows, the lion's devotion may even include the sacrifice of its own life for the benefit of its male master. In "Amicus und Amelius" the women's dependent status is further expressed and reinforced by their namelessness: unlike the main male characters the female characters do not appear as autonomous entities, but are defined solely in relationship to specific men, namely as daughters or wives. It is ironical that even when leaving her husband, Amicus's wife still remains exactly that: the wife of Amicus. Thus it is hardly surprising that the concept of male "truwe," which stands for a relationship of mutual trust and shared responsibilities between two equals, cannot exist between a man and a woman. A woman is merely regarded, and used, as an object of exchange between men. Consequently, the brutal punishment of Amicus's wife is directed against a woman who has dared to violate the ideal of passive female "truwe" by "disposing" of her husband at the very moment when this husband loses his superior position in their relationship due to his sickness and becomes dependent on her. Seen from a female perspective, of course, it seems scarcely surprising, and only justified, that male "vntruwe" against brides and wives is eventually countered by a wife's  160 "vntruwe" against her husband. But the text suggests here two standards, one for a wife's behaviour toward her husband, and another for a husband's toward his wife. The "vntruwe" demonstrated by Amelius's wife is contrasted with the exemplary male "truwe" Amicus and Amelius display toward each other. Amelius not only sacrifices his own children for Amicus's cure, but after the miraculous resurrection of the children the two friends remain united for the rest of their lives. Their union is strengthened by a symbolic act of exclusion of Amelius's wife from her husband's life, since from the time Amelius takes Amicus into his house he ceases his marital relations with his wife. The special union between Amicus and Amelius is further symbolized by their identical clothing, which makes them appear so similar that they seem to merge into one person, so that nobody in the household, not even Amelius's wife, is able to tell them apart. Even when the two friends are dead and buried in separate graves, they do not remain divided for long. When one day one of the graves collapses it is found empty, and the two friends are detected mysteriously re-united in.the other grave. The narrator comments on this: "Also bleuen se kumpane in dem dode, de truwe kumpane waren an dem leuende" [so they remained friends in death, who had been faithful friends in life; 233]. The quasi-marriage between Amicus and Amelius finds its expression not only in this comment (which echoes the promise given in the wedding ceremony to remain together in good and bad days, until death do them part), but furthermore in their physical union after their death. Thus, the relationship between Amicus and Amelius, which in the course of the story becomes more and more marriage-like, might be interpreted as a confirmation of Eve Sedgwick's assumption about a potentially unbroken continuum between homosocial and homosexual male bonds. This continuum appears as a possibility, which the  text immediately forecloses: Amicus and Amelius are dead when they are finally physically united. For the different treatment of male-male and male-female "truwe" this final union symbolizes the inherent superiority of exclusively male bonds over other kinds of interpersonal relationships. The spiritual father of Der Grofie Seelentrost concludes this story with a short moralisatio admonishing his spiritual child to understand the story as a lesson that "valscheit" [disloyalty] will not go unpunished, whereas "truwe" will be rewarded. Thus not only the events in the text itself, but also the spiritual father, and by implication the Christian Church, sanction the behaviour of Amicus and Amelius. This means that rape, the cover-up of rape, the objectification and exchange of women, and finally the killing of children are excused if they serve the ideal of the "truwe" of one male to another. What emerges from this is that the term "truwe" as used in Der Grofie Seelentrost is male centred: it is usually seen from the vantage point of male interests, to which everything else is subordinated. This pervasive masculine ethic probably accounts for a revealing lapse in Annemarie Hiibner's article on Der Grofie Seelentrost in the first edition of the Verfasserlexikon. Hiibner describes the dialogue between spiritual father and spiritual child as a "Zwiegesprach zwischen einem geistlichen Vater und einem Jiingling" [a dialogue between a spiritual father and a young man]. Even though Hiibner is factually wrong, she (probably unknowingly) acknowledges 41  the fact that Der Grofie Seelentrost caters primarily to the needs and interests of its young male audience, addressing the sons rather than the daughters.  Annemarie Hiibner, "Seelentrost," in Die deutsche Literatur des Mittelalters: Verfasserlexikon, ed. Karl Langosch, vol. 4 (Berlin: de Gruyter, 1951), 148.  41  162 In the light of the stories of "Amicus und Amelius" and "Athis und Prophilias" and their legitimization of violence against women and children, the title of this spiritual work, "der sele trost," suddenly appears almost cynical. Yet Der Grofie Seelentrost constitutes a typical example of the medieval Christian Church's doctrines on the relationship between the "stronger" and the "weaker" gender, and points to how these doctrines were promoted in the fourteenth century.  b) Marquard vom Stein: Der Ritter vom Turn  "Wherefore, fair sister, if you have another husband after me, know that you should think much of his person, for after that a woman has lost her first husband and marriage she commonly findeth it hard to find a second to her liking, according to her estate, and she remaineth long while all lonely and disconsolate and the more so i f she lose the second. Wherefore love your husband's person carefully, and I pray you keep him in clean linen, for that is your business [...]"  42  Most readers will agree with Eileen Power that these words written by the Menagier de Paris to his young wife at the end of the fourteenth century are "surely the strangest ever  The Goodman of Paris (Le Menagier de Paris): A Treatise on Moral and Domestic Economy by a Citizen of Paris (c. 1393), ed. and trans. Eileen Power (London: Routledge, 1928),171. A2  given by a husband for instructing his wife."  The Menagier de Paris, who at the time of his  marriage to a young girl of fifteen was himself already beyond the age of sixty, intends to instruct his wife in the art of serving her husband and of supervising a large household. Yet with this work the Menagier plans more than only to secure his own personal comfort, for at the same time he wishes to provide for the well-being of his potential successor. Aware that he himself has probably only a few more years to live, he urges his wife to take a second husband after his death and he hopes that with her newly-acquired skills his wife will give him, the first husband, credit in the eyes of her second husband. What is illustrated in the Menagier's instructional work is the preparation of a woman for an exchange between two men—a normal transaction according to medieval instructional treatises, and unique here only with respect to the person of the instructor. One may assume that the Menagier's age, which makes his relationship to his wife resemble more that between a father and his daughter than that between a husband and his wife, prompts him to play a role usually reserved for the father of a young girl, namely that of a mediator between his daughter and his future son-inlaw. The Menagier de Paris, in speaking to his wife is at the same time speaking through his wife—to another man. Marquard vom Stein's Der Ritter vom Turn displays a similar relationship between three parties, in this case a father, his two daughters, and the (so far unknown) person(s) of the future son(s)-in-law. As the knight points out again and again, the most important goal in a woman's life is to find and keep a husband, even i f sometimes under great personal  Eileen Power, "The Menagier's Wife," in Medieval People (1924; reprint Harmondsworth, Middlesex: Penguin, 1951), 99.  43  164 sacrifice. The many exempla used to illustrate the knight's instructions often contrast the lives of two or more sisters and distribute reward and punishment in the form of success or failure on the marriage market. This outcome is important not only for the daughter, but also for the father and the network of male homosocial bonding in which he participates. Though the latter aim is not explicitly mentioned, it can be deduced from the text. The father's personal interest in making his daughter attractive to an influential suitor of high standing becomes obvious from many of the exempla he uses: the ideal outcome of the stories is that a mighty king is attracted so strongly by a daughter's outstanding qualities that he asks for her hand, and through the marriage creates a powerful bond between the daughter's family and his own. In a similar way, the knight's interest in his daughter's good marital relationship to her husband is based on more than just his wish for the woman's personal happiness. Here, too, the relationship between his daughter and his son-in-law has an impact on the father's own relationship to the younger man and his family. The first exemplum Marquard gives his daughters contrasts "good" and "bad" female behaviour in a context which probably has a lot in common with the situation his own daughters find or will soon find themselves in. Two sisters, not yet married but already burning with carnal desire ("fleischliche liebe"), fall in love with two young knights and invite them to visit them at night in their common bed-chamber. In contrast to her older sister, the younger has never abandoned the habit of saying a prayer for the dead when waking up at night, a habit for which she has often been scorned by her sister. It is, nevertheless, this habit that saves her from a shameful death and eternal damnation. When one night her lover, as promised, visits the house and approaches the young woman's bed, he  165 finds himself confronted with a gathering of ghosts in white blankets. This vision not only drives the hopeful lover away, but makes him seriously ill. From that moment on, the younger sister changes her life and is eventually rewarded with an honourable marriage. The older sister, however, who had given up her religious habits long before, meets not only her lover, but also a terrible fate: Aber der eltern dochtern / die dise mit j rem gebett hat verspottet / ergieng es anders / Dann der ander ritter kan zu[o] deren vnd beschlieff sy / das sy schwanger / vnd durch ordnung des keysers jrs vatters / heymlich by der nacht ertrenckt / vnd der ritter lebendig geschunden ward / Der Ritter vom Turn, 92 [But the older daughter, who had scorned the other one because of her prayer, met a different fate: the knight came to her and slept with her so that she became pregnant. On the command of her father, the emperor, she was secretly drowned at night, and the knight was flayed alive.'] On the surface, this exemplum is about detestable female behaviour and its possible consequences for the woman. What Marquard does not mention, though, is the father's personal interest in the life and fate of his daughters. While the younger sister eventually fulfils her duty as an object of exchange between two powerful rulers, namely her father, who is called the "keyser" of Constantinople, and her future husband, a mighty King of Greece, and thus proves to be profitable to her family, the older sister turns out to be a failure in several respects. Through her defloration she not only sullies her reputation as a virtuous woman and thereby automatically loses her value on the marriage market, but worse yet, she  166 hurts her father's reputation as a good instructor and guardian of his daughters. The fact that it is her father himself who has his older daughter executed reveals the material value his daughters have even for their own father as tokens in his negotiations with other men. His pragmatic considerations override his paternal feelings for his daughter and make it possible for him to kill his own flesh and blood rather than lose respect in the eyes of the male community of noble knights. It might be said that through the execution of his older daughter the "keyser" of Constantinople makes a powerful promise to the community of potential suitors—the promise that the daughters he eventually offers for marriage really are what they seem to be, virtuous virgins. On a second level, by instructing his daughters in the proper feminine virtues, Marquard establishes and strengthens his position as a "supplier" of good (and especially "undamaged") products of exchange for other men. Yet even after her marriage a daughter may still pose a danger to her father's reputation. The above mentioned link between a daughter's performance as a wife and her father's reputation as her instructor is illustrated by another exemplum. Here the father's failure as an instructor and as a provider of well-trained marriageable women becomes clear when one of his two daughters destroys her marriage because she proves unable to give up a bad habit: as a compulsive eater she likes to have a good meal not only in the morning, after she has hardly spoken a prayer or two, but also secretly at night, when her parents, and later her husband, are asleep. This habit, which shows the daughter's inability to resist bodily desires, is explicitly blamed on her father's incompetence. As her primary guardian and instructor, he has failed to break the girl's strong will while it was still possible, and instead has given in to her too often. The woman's eating habits, acquired early in her youth, prove  167 later to be unalterable and bring about the failure of her marriage. When one night her husband finds her in the kitchen not only eating but also flirting with two male servants he flies into a rage and starts to beat the servants. By accident he also damages one of his wife's eyes. Because of her disability, the knight begins to hate his wife, and he subsequently turns his love to another woman. This exemplum shows that a daughter's bad habit not only throws a negative light on her own character, but at the same time reflects back on her father and his performance as a parent. It may be assumed that the broken marriage between the knight and his wife proves negative also for the relationship between father and son-in-law, and thus damages the male bonds established through the exchange of the daughter. The unspoken message for potential male readers of this exemplum is that a daughter has to be carefully "trained" in order to properly fulfil her role in the establishment of male homosocial bonds. If a father fails to break his daughter's will, the daughter will soon become a source of danger not only for his own reputation but for his bonds with other men. Yet the fear of endangering her own reputation, as well as her (potentially beloved) father's might not always be a sufficiently strong deterrent for an independently minded and "lusty" young woman. Especially her sexual desires constitute a constant source of anxiety for a father determined to keep his daughter marriageable. Male control of female sexuality probably accounts for the many incidents of rape or attempted rape in Der Ritter vom Turn. Male abuse of power (expressed through physical and sexual violence) constitutes a permanent threat for the women described in these exempla. The dangers that even a virtuous virgin faces in her daily life become transparent in the knight's matter-of-fact account of a young women who has provoked the desire of a powerful nobleman. The virgin hides in a  V  168 hole, where she is, however, soon discovered by the nobleman's spies. Yet, as in the above mentioned exemplum of the two sisters, the young woman is saved by her religious faith. When the nobleman tries to rape her, she is suddenly surrounded by ten thousand of spirits of the dead. Not surprisingly, her unwanted suitor flees with the promise to leave her alone in the future. Marquard's introductory words to this exemplum, "Ouch eyn andre andechtige iunkfrow / die eyn grosser herr ye mit gewalt / und iiber iren willen beschlaffen vnd enteren wolt" [Also another pious virgin, whom a powerful nobleman wanted to take to his bed by force and against her will and whose honour he wanted to destroy], point to the frequency of 44  these kinds of violent sexual acts in medieval every-day life. And even though the knight makes it clear that in this instance the nobleman has to be regarded as the perpetrator, he at the same time depicts violent male desire as unchangeable, a regrettable yet "natural" male reaction to a beautiful female body. As Ingrid Bennewitz points out, in Der Ritter vom Turn it is promoted as a fact of life that men rape, whenever they have the slightest opportunity. It is the woman's responsibility 45  to ensure her survival in a world seemingly full of male "predators." Bennewitz pinpoints the two strategies of "self-defence" that the knight recommends to his female audience, namely a religious life and the restriction of mental and physical liberty. Only a woman spiritually controlled by a patriarchal God and physically controlled by a patriarchal father or husband has sufficient chance to remain unharmed in a world controlled by men. As I have already mentioned in the introduction to this thesis, Bennewitz remarks upon the fact that the knight  44  Marquard vom Stein, 92.  45  Bennewitz, 123.  169 rarely judges violent sexual approaches negatively. I would venture a step further and claim that rape fulfils even a positive function for male homosocial bonds. In an almost cynical way, the threat of rape is used as a pedagogical device. In Brownmiller's sense, rape appears as "a means by which all men keep all women in a state of fear." At the same time, 46  Elisabeth Robertson's question formulated in the Medieval Feminist Newsletter (as to whether rape is not a necessary procedure, "fundamental to the smooth operations of society" ), can be answered positively for Marquard vom Stein's Der Ritter vom Turn. In this 47  work, rape is not treated as "aberrant," as the crime it legally is, but as a pedagogical means. Rape is used as the ultimate means to keep women under the control of their male guardians, and to ensure an undisturbed traffic in women necessary for the formation of male homosocial bonds.  2.2. Fiction  a) Nibelungenlied  The important role of male bonding in the Nibelungenlied has often been noted, and  'Brownmiller, 5. Elizabeth Robertson, "Comprehending Rape in Medieval England, in Medieval Feminist Newsletter 21 (1996): 14. 47  especially the feudal relationship between lord and vassal has more than once been the focus of attention. The term Nibelungentreue, coined by Imperial Chancellor Fiirst von Bulow in a speech to the German Reichstag on March 29, 1909, is probably the best-known example of the use and abuse of the concept of male bonding in the Nibelungenlied: "Meine Herren, ich habe irgendwo ein hohnisches Wort gelesen, iiber unsere Vasallenschaft gegeniiber Osterreich-Ungarn. Das Wort ist einfaltig! Es gibt hier keinen Streit um den Vortritt wie zwischen den beiden Koniginnen im Nibelungenliede; aber die Nibelungentreue wollen wir aus unserem Verhaltnis zu Osterreich-Ungarn nicht ausschalten, die wollen wir gegenseitig wahren."  48  As becomes obvious from this speech, competitive, and destructive, relationships are expressis verbis characterized as female, symbolized by the quarrel between the two queens, Kriemhild and Brunhild. This in turn implies that constructive bonds, symbolized by the legendary Nibelungentreue, are regarded as a male domain—thus rendering the Nibelungentreue similar in character to the male "truwe" already observed in Der Grofie Seelentrost. This impression is strengthened by the fact that the speech is addressed exclusively at men ("meine Herren"). The inclusive pronouns "wir" and "uns" refer to the male community, while women are cast in the role of the destructive "Other" ("die beiden Koniginnen").  Quoted by Francis G. Gentry, "Die Rezeption des Nibelungenliedes in der Weimarer Republik," in Das Weiterleben des Mittelalters in der deutschen Literatur, ed. James F. Poag and Gerhild Scholz-Williams (K6nigstein/Ts.: Athenaum, 1983), 146: "Gentlemen, I have somewhere read a scornful word about our vassalage to Austria-Hungary. This word is simple-minded! Here there is no quarrel about precedence as between the two queens in the Nibelungenlied. We do not wish to eliminate the Nibelungentreue from our relationship to Austria-Hungary. Instead, we want to keep it to each other." 48  171 Two of the Nibelungenlied's prominent expressions concerning relationships between the male protagonists, M H G triuwe (faith) and vriunt (friend), have already been analyzed by Francis Gentry. Gentry also distinguishes between two different kinds of bonds depicted in the Nibelungenlied, namely formal bonds between lord and vassal, and personal bonds created through kinship, marriage and friendship: ... while the structure of the 'Nibelungenlied' reflects the feudal system, two types of relationships exist within this system, the formal in which the parties are bound by legal ties, i.e. vassal and lord, and the personal in which the parties are bound by ties of emotion or personal preference, i.e. members of a family or friends.  49  Gentry concentrates primarily on the characteristics of existing male-male relationships while ignoring the role women (have to) play in creating and maintaining these networks of male relationships. The most important male bond depicted in the Nibelungenlied, the bond between Siegfried and Gunther, constitutes a prime example for both the constructive and the destructive role women can play in the network of male-male relationships. Like the bonds between Amicus and Amelius, and Athis and Prophilias in Der Grosse Seelentrost, the bond between Siegfried and Gunther is based on the mutual exchange of women. Jerold Frakes emphasizes this underlying structure of exchange when-in a deliberately provocative feminist and, in his own words, "vastly oversimplified" way—he summarizes the plot of the Nibelungenlied as follows:  Francis G. Gentry, Triuwe and Vriunt in the Nibelungenlied (Amsterdam: Rodopi N.V., 1975), 13.  49  172 A woman is bartered as wife by her weak oldest brother to a strong foreigner in exchange for his raping into submission a foreign wife for that brother; the husband of that bartered wife is then murdered by one of her brother's gang, whom she then brings to justice.  50  The process which Frakes so acidly (and with some justification) describes as "bartering" commences in the third dventiure. Siegfried, the young prince of Xanten, travels to the court of Burgundy, which is ruled by the brothers Gunther, Gemot and Giselher, in order to win the hand of their sister Kriemhild and the rule over their country by means of a combat. Already Siegfried's choice of his object of love is strongly influenced by the network of male relationships into which he is imbedded. As the dventiure relates, not only the rumour of Kriemhild's virtue and beauty creates Siegfried's desire, but also his knowledge of the many male suitors she has already drawn to Burgundy. According to Sedgwick, who here relies heavily on Rene Girard's concept of triangular desire, major European works of fiction offer 51  many examples in which "the choice of the beloved is determined in the first place, not by the qualities of the beloved, but by the beloved's already being the choice of the person who has been chosen as a rival." The mediators/rivals represent the third instance in the triangle 52  between the desiring subject and the object of his desire. In the Nibelungenlied, Kriemhild's unsuccessful suitors may be regarded as mediators/rivals between the desiring subject,  50  Frakes, 17.  Rene Girard, Deceit, Desire, and the Novel: Self and Other in Literay Structure, trans. Yvonne Freccero (Baltimore and London: Johns Hopkins UP, 1961). 51  52  Sedgwick, Between Men, 21.  173 Siegfried, and the object of his desire, Kriemhild. This constellation becomes obvious when Siegfried explains his interest in Kriemhild with the assertion that any man, including the mightiest of emperors, would be honoured to have her as his wife: do sprach der kiiene Sivrit: so wil ich Kriemhilden nemen, Die scoenen juncfrouwen  von Burgonden lant  durch ir unmazen scoene. daz ist mir wol bekant: nie keiser wart so riche, der wolde haben wip, im zaeme wol ze minnen der richen kiineginne lip. Nibelungenlied, stanzas 48-49 ["I shall take Kriemhild the fair maiden of Burgundy, " he answered boldly, "on account of her very great beauty, since even if the mightiest of emperors wished to marry, I know he would not demean himself in loving the noble princess. "]  53  This sharing of "sexual territory" links Siegfried to the male community of suitors and thus creates male homosocial bonding. Similar constellations may also be found in the second part of the Nibelungenlied. When after the death of his wife Helche, King Etzel decides to woo Kriemhild, he relies not only on the expertise of his consultants, but also on Kriemhild's first husband Siegfried, as mediators of his desire: Sit daz erstorben waere der schcenen Helchen lip, si sprachen: "welt ir immer gewinnen edel wip, die hoehsten unt die besten, die kiinic ie gewan,  "The Nibelungenlied, trans. Hatto, 23.  174 so nemt die selben vrouwen; der starke Sifrit was ir man." Nibelungenlied, stanza 1144 [Now that lovely Helche was dead, "Ifyou wish to win the hand of a noble woman, the best and most exalted that any king ever had, then take this lady, " they urged him. "Her husband was mighty Siegfried. "] A n even stronger relationship between desiring subject and mediator emerges in the 37th dventiure, where Giselher tells Ruedeger, the father of his fiancee, that he has chosen his daughter primarily because of his faith in him, the father. A l l three of these episodes demonstrate that not only the act of negotiating a marriage is essentially in male hands, but that even the choice of the female partner is to a great extent male-male oriented. The outlined interdependence between male homosocial and male-female heterosexual relationships also becomes obvious in the scene describing Siegfried's arrival in Burgundy. The constellation of a man willing to fight against another man for the hand of a woman again attributes at least as much importance to the male-male relationship between the kings of Burgundy and Siegfried as to the potential male-female relationship between Siegfried and Kriemhild, because the latter is obviously dependent on the quality of the former. Even in this state of hostility, the relationship between the suitor and the desired woman's male kin may be called "homosocial," since according to Sedgwick every kind of "affective or social force" or "glue" that binds two parties together can be regarded as "homosocial desire," "even when its manifestation is hostility or hatred."  54  Following the peaceful settlement of their initial dispute, Siegfried remains at the  54  Sedgwick, Between Men, 2.  175 court of Burgundy for a full year without being given the opportunity to cast a single glance at Kriemhild. This situation changes after his successful battle against the Saxons in the fourth dventiure, when the kings of Burgundy use their sister Kriemhild's kiss as a "gift" to reward him. The underlying reason for the kings' promotion of a relationship between Siegfried and Kriemhild is, of course, primarily self-oriented, as may be seen from King Gemot's considerations prior to the meeting between Siegfried and Kriemhild: Ir heizet Sivriden zuo miner swester kumen, daz in diu maget griieze, des hab wir immer frumen. diu nie gegruozte recken, diu sol in griiezen pflegen, da mit wir haben gewunnen den vii zierlichen degen. Nibelungenlied, stanza 289 [Present Siegfried to my sister, so that the maiden may accord him her greeting—we shall never cease to reap the benefit. Although she has never addressed a knight before, let her now bid Siegfried welcome. With that we shall attach the splendid warrior to ourselves.]  55  The strategy of creating male bonding by exchanging women, or their favours, is taken further in the sixth dventiure, where Siegfried demands and is granted the hand of Kriemhild in return for his helping Gunther to woo the strong Queen Brunhild of Isenstein: Des antwurte Sivrit, des Sigmundes sun: "gistu mir dine swester, so wil ich ez tuon, die scoenen Kriemhilde..."  The Nibelungenlied, trans. Hatto, 48.  55  176 Nibelungenlied, stanza 333 ["I will do it, if you will give me your sister fair Kriemhild, the noble princess, " answered Siegfried, Siegmund's son.]  56  The way in which Gunther and (the invisible) Siegfried are depicted during the games at Isenstein as "the one doing the motions and the other doing the deeds" (stanza 454) may be regarded as a symbol of their homosocial union, which is held together by, but at the same time ultimately directed against, a woman. At the same time, this scene can be read as a blurring of the boundaries between the realms of the homosocial and the homosexual: for the short duration of the contest the two men appear as one in the eyes of the spectators. And even though Brunhild's wooing-games were meant to transform the typical female role of the exchanged object that is given as a price from one man to another man into that of an active participant in the marriage-negotiations, Brunhild in the end nevertheless, unknowingly, becomes a passive object of exchange between two men. Siegfried, the actual winner, gives Brunhild to Gunther in exchange for Gunther's sister Kriemhild. Despite the text's repeated assurances about Kriemhild's positive feelings for the man who receives her as a gift, her role as a prize is not really obscured. The wedding night between Gunther and Brunhild provides a further demonstration of how male bonds, created through women, may make the subjugation of these same women possible. Gunther, who is unable to consummate the marriage because of Brunhild's resistance, has to draw on Siegfried's help in sexually subduing his wife. Again, Siegfried assumes the position of Brunhild's rightful husband, and again, he relinquishes his rights to  Ibid., 54.  56  177 her and "hands her over" to Gunther. This scene shows Siegfried and Gunther in the closest possible union, tied together by their communal rape of Kriemhild and the secret of Gunther's "impotence," a secret that only the two of them share. This scene may be seen as an example for Brownmiller's thesis that "one of the earliest forms of male bonding must have been the gang rape of one woman by a band of marauding men." Brownmiller is less polemical than 57  she may sound. According to historical sources, gang rape in the Middle Ages served as a means of creating and consolidating youth groups. As Jeffrey Richards reports, Gangs of these young men wandered Dijon at night seeking to dispell boredom by fighting, drinking, gaming, dicing, taunting the watch, and staging gang rapes. Between 1436 and 1486, 125 rapes—80 per cent of them gang rapes—are recorded for Dijon, probably only a proportion of those actually committed, because of non-reporting [...]. The activity was spread throughout the year, took place once or twice a month and was a regular feature of the life of the young, a rite de passage.  58  According to Richards, similar gang-rapes are reported for medieval Italy. Even though 59  Gunther and Siegfried probably do not qualify as "marauders," their communal rape of Brunhild follows the same pattern. However, despite its intimacy, the bond between Siegfried and Gunther does not last, and Siegfried is finally murdered by Gunther's vassal Hagen. The analysis of the events  "Brownmiller, 5. 58  Richards, 39.  178 leading up to the slaying of Siegfired requires a closer look at the relationships between women displayed in this first part of the Nibelungenlied. As is typical for its genre, exclusively female bonds are of minor importance in the Nibelungenlied. Consequently, women's relationships with women are only depicted when they are relevant to the actions of male characters. The dialogue between Kriemhild and her mother Uote in the first dventiure, for example, is related because its topic is Kriemhild's future marriage with Siegfried. At the same time, the scene shows that Uote, although a strong and well-respected woman, is well embedded in the patriarchal world, so that her bond with Kriemhild is of little help when it comes to the question of female independence. Ida and Carol Washington describe Uote correctly as a "strong mother figure" who is treated with respect by her children: Uta's children treat her with respect and consult her when plans are made and decisions taken. A visit to Queen Uta is a neccessary part of every arrival and departure at the castle, and messengers who report to Uta are often rewarded with rich gifts. When her children engage in tournaments or set out on journeys to distant lands, it is to Uta that they turn both for counsel and for the proper dress to indicate their wealth and rank, and it is she who gives directions to the serving women for the preparation of their garments.  60  Yet Washington and Washington also acknowledge that Uote subscribes to the patriarchal system and that she performs the traditional female gender role, symbolized by her view that  Ida H. Washington and Carol E. Washington Tobol, "Kriemhild and Clytemnestra ~ Sisters in Crime or Independent Women?" in The Lost Tradition: Mothers and Daughters in Literature, ed. Cathy N . Davidson and E . M . Brone (New York: Frederick Ungar Publ., 1980), 15-16. 60  179 "the only way for a woman to attain happiness is through a man's affection." By rejecting 61  Kriemhild's negative view of marriage, Uote takes on the role of the promoter of male interests and exploits her closer relationship with her daughter to re-enforce the thought system of male-dominated medieval society. Kathleen Barry regards this pattern of female 62  behaviour as a result of "male identification," which leads women to internalize "the values of the colonizer, and actively participate in carrying out the colonization of one's self and one's sex."  63  Much less harmonious, but of special importance, is the relationship between Kriemhild and Brunhild, since the open conflict between these two women in the 14th dventiure is usually regarded as the reason for the eventual destruction of the bond between Siegfried and Gunther and for Siegfried's death. The first encounter between Brunhild and 64  Kriemhild, in stanzas 587-589, is merely part of a formal ritual celebrated during the welcome ceremony for Brunhild and reveals little about the two women's feelings for each other. However, when the male observers in this scene make a detailed comparison of the two  Ibid., 16.  61  This pattern may also be found in other examples of Middle High German literature. See Ann Marie Rasmussen, "Bist du begehrt, so bist du wert: Magische und hofische Mitgift fur die Tochter," in Mutter-Tdchter-Frauen: Weiblichkeitsbilder in der Literatur, ed. Helga Kraft and Elke Liebs (Stuttgart, Weimar: Metzler, 1993), 7-33 and Ann Marie Rasmussen, Mothers and Daughters in Medieval German Literature (Syracuse, New York: Syracuse UP, 1997). Rasmussen discusses among other things dialogues between mother and daughter in Die Winsbeckin, Gottfried von StraBburg's Tristan, Neidhart's poems and some M H G maeren. 62  63  Kathleen Barry, Female Sexual Slavery (Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1979), 172.  This picture of "woman as riot" bears testimony to the powerful medieval notion on the inherent dangers of a woman's speech. On female verbal transgressions and the idea of "woman as riot," see Bloch, 13-35. 64  180 queens' beauty, they support Frakes's assumption that "female solidarity is all but absent from the Nibelungenlied, since the culture encourages competition rather than cooperation among represented females." For the same reason, it is not clear whether the concern that Brunhild 65  later shows about the appropriateness of Kriemhild's marriage to the alleged vassal Siegfried is motivated by female solidarity with another woman or by an interest in finding out more about the nature of the male bond between Siegfried and Gunther. Yet Brunhild seems to know instinctively that the key to the question of her defeat in the games lies in the bonding between the two heroes, and she tries to undermine this bond for the first time on her wedding night with Gunther, when she refuses to consummate their marriage as long as Gunther does not explain the nature of his relationship with Siegfried. As already pointed out, for Gunther male bonding proves to be stronger than the force, or lure, of a harmonious relationship with his wife, and Brunhild has to wait for over ten years before finding another opportunity to investigate the matter in which she is so interested. In the meantime, Siegfried takes his young wife to his own kingdom in Xanten, though not before exchanging vows of mutual solidarity with his new kin in Burgundy, and receiving—apart from their sister—also a share of their wealth. The process of creating a friendly bond between the two kingdoms is now complete. A little later, their union is further strengthened by the exchange of names, when both Kriemhild and Brunhild fulfil the second part of their female duties by producing legitimate male heirs, both of whom are called after their respective uncle, Siegfried and Gunther. The twelfth dventiure relates how Brunhild, whose suspicions concerning the  65  Frakes, 49.  181 relationship between the two heroes have become more serious due to Siegfried's continuous absence from Gunther's court, attempts to convince her husband to invite Siegfried and his wife to Burgundy, and thereby pretends an ardent desire to see her sister-in-law Kriemhild again. What this scene insinuates, however, is that there is no genuine bond between the two queens, and that a woman's destructive forces may be directed not only against male bonds, but also against other women. This impression becomes still stronger during the celebrated argument between Kriemhild and Brunhild in the 14th dventiure. Here again, the corollary to male homosocial bonding is female competition. Yet, while the women may verbally play off their husbands against each other, the husbands themselves demonstrate utmost male solidarity in word as well as in deed. Gunther spares Siegfried the oath (or, in other interpretations, he accepts his oath) that he never told his wife about Brunhild's weddingnight. Siegfried in return punishes his wife for her indiscretion. By relinquishing his right to publicly investigate the allegations made about his wife's sexual integrity, Gunther fails to restore her honour in public, thereby hurting her deeply. This scene clearly demonstrates that for both Siegfried and Gunther the relationship with their wives is subordinate to their mutual bond: "Man sol so vrouwen ziehen," sprach Siegfried der degen, "daz si iippecliche spriiche lazen under wegen. verbiut ez dinem wibe, der minen tuo ich sam. ir grozen ungefuege ich mich waerliche scham." Nibelungenlied, stanza 862 ["Women should be trained to avoid irresponsible chatter, " continued  182 Siegfried. "Forbid your wife to indulge in it, and I shall do the same with mine. I am truly ashamed at her unseemly behaviour. f  ,r e  The quarrel scene between Kriemhild and Brunhild puts an end not only to Brunhild's attempts to find out more about Siegfried's and Gunther's bond, but also to the bond itself. Although Gunther may regard the matter as finished, his vassals (and among them especially Hagen) are not satisfied with the suspiciously easy solution of the conflict between Kriemhild and Brunhild. And even though Hagen might have more reasons for killing Siegfried than solely to avenge Brunhild's humiliation, the quarrel between the women, and Brunhild's insult, provide him with an excuse for his subsequent actions. Moreover, the fact that Gunther does nothing to prevent Hagen from killing Siegfried might suggest that, despite the harmony that the two heroes have demonstrated in front of their wives and the court, their relationship has nevertheless been weakened by the women's argument. Hagen exploits this weakness, and by destroying Siegfried he eliminates a man whom he regards as a gouch (867), a cuckoo, who will eventually kill all other birds in the nest~to follow Mahlendorf and Tobin's interpretation of this line. Hagen, who is apparently unaware of the secret between 67  Siegfried and Gunther, wants to protect rather than hurt the system of male bonding by killing a man who in his eyes has tarnished this bond by insulting Gunther's wife. While the quarrel between the two queens is depicted as selfish and destructive, motivated by feminine vanity on Kriemhild's part and the wish to undermine male bonding on Brunhild's part, Hagen's  The Nibelungenlied, trans. Hatto, 116. Ursula R. Mahlendorf and Frank J. Tobin, "Hagen: A Reappraisal," Monatshefte 63 (1971): 131.  67  183  murder of Siegfried is depicted as unselfish and constructive, performed to protect the system of male alliances underlying the power structures of the Burgundian court. The Nibelungenlied successfully demonstrates that neither male-female nor femalefemale relationships have the constructive power of male homosocial bonding, as symbolized by Siegfried and Gunther, who through their personal alliance connect two kingdoms in mutual friendship. Relationships between the two genders are depicted either as fraught with conflict, as in the case of Gunther and Brunhild, or as endangering male bonds due to too much intimacy between man and woman, as exemplified by Siegfried's giving Brunhild's ring and girdle to Kriemhild. Relationships between women, if they are not successfully utilized for the purpose of patriarchy, like the one between Uote and her daughter Kriemhild, are regarded as potentially dangerous, capable of destroying even the strongest male bond. Although women and relationships including women are necessary for the system of male homosocial bonding, as demonstrated by the bond between Gunther and Siegfried, they may also create forces strong enough to destroy the system they have helped to establish. The fear that speaks out of the cruel punishment of Amicus's wife in the story of "Amicus und Amelius" in Der Grofie Seelentrost has turned into reality in the dangerous bond between Kriemhild and Brunhild in the Nibelungenlied.  184 b) Kudrun  As the epic Kudrun  68  shows, raptus serves as one of the most extreme forms of the male  exchange of women. As a medieval legal term, raptus describes two different crimes: first, the forcible abduction of a daughter from her father's house, and secondly, a man's forced sexual intercourse with a woman, i.e. "rape" in the modern meaning of the word. Since more often than not the ultimate purpose of abduction was the marriage between the abductor and the abducted woman, the two meanings of raptus often overlapped. The abductor seized the prospective bride against her father's will (and often, but not always, against her own will) either to marry her himself or to deliver her to her future husband. In early Roman law, raptus in both its meanings, as forcible abduction and as forced sexual intercourse, was regarded as a crime of property against the victim's legal guardian, her father or husband, rather than a crime against the personal integrity of the victim herself. This means that the violated party was not the woman but her family. Under later Roman and Germanic laws, raptus became a public crime which was punished severely: when convicted, the raptor would face the death penalty or at least some kind of mutilation, often castration. Considerably lighter penalties were imposed by medieval canon law. The medieval Church's attitude toward the crime of raptus was shaped by Gratian's Decretum (of 1140) and his re-definition of the legal term of raptus. Moreover, medieval canon law granted that a man guilty of raptus could escape death  Kudrun, ed. Karl Bartsch, 5th ed. (Wiesbaden: Brockhaus, 1965). A l l quotations are from this edition.  185 or mutilation by seeking the sanctuary of a church.  69  Despite the existence of medieval laws on raptus, it was not unusual for the family of the victim to avenge themselves on the presumed offender without initiating a judicial process. Literary examples demonstrate that the abductor had to be, and usually was, well aware of the fact that he had to reckon with retaliation from his victim's family. The woman's family either managed to wrench the victim from the abductor's hands, or, alternatively, the two parties agreed on a peaceful settlement. In the latter case the victim's family usually gave their formal consent to the marriage and let their daughter stay with the abductor. Both kinds of outcome are depicted in Kudrun. The epic Kudrun can be divided into three parts, each of which revolves around a story of abduction. Only the two latter parts of Kudrun, however, deal with raptus in the legal sense of the word. The second part (stanzas 204-562) features Hagen's daughter Hilde as the willing object of a simulated abduction, arranged to release her from the jealous grip of her over- possessive father and to unite her with her future husband, King Hetel of the Hegelings. The third part of the epic (stanzas 563-1705) offers the most dramatic depiction of an abduction. It describes the forced abduction of Kudrun, daughter of Hilde, by Hartmuot, Prince of the Normans. After several years of imprisonment and torture, Kudrun is finally rescued by her family and manages to establish peace between the Hegelings and the Normans. Abducting a woman with her consent, i.e. "staging" or faking an abduction, seems to have been a relatively common strategy in the Middle Ages. How seriously Roman law took  69  See especially Brundage, "Rape and Seduction in the Medieval Canon Law," 141-158.  186 a woman's attempt to exert an active influence on her own fate may be seen from Constantine's revision of the law on raptus, according to which a woman who consented to her own abduction was liable to the death penalty. And indeed, a "staged" abduction could be used as a powerful tool to finally convince a reluctant father to agree to the marriage between his daughter and a suitor of whom he did not approve. The story of Hilde presents the reader with a variation of this topic. The princess Hilde, although of marriageable age and of great beauty, is still unmarried, because her father Hagen habitually has all her suitors killed. For this reason, King Hetel of the Hegelings has to resort to a ruse ( M H G list) in order to marry Hilde. He sends messengers to Hagen, who pose as rich merchants and refugees from Hetel's kingdom. Hagen grants them refuge, and thus makes it possible for Hetel's envoys to secretly convince Hilde of their king's qualities as a prospective husband. Hilde, lured by the prospect of escaping the loving but tyrannical grip of her father and of becoming the wife of a powerful king, agrees to the plan of a "staged" abduction. The plan proves successful: although Hagen immediately sets off in pursuit of the abductors, causing a great battle and costing the lives of many warriors on both sides, Hilde finally manages to arrange a peaceful settlement between the two families. Hagen's unwillingness to participate in the exchange of women, symbolized by his killing of Hilde's suitors, forces Hetel to resort to extreme measures. Instead of a peaceful exchange of a woman between two men we now find a forced exchange, based on a combination of ruse and of physical and military violence. Significant about this instance of traffic in women is the fact that the female object of the exchange, Hilde, seems to have more influence on her own fate than many other women who change hands between men, since it  187 is Hilde's consent that makes the raptus possible in the first place. However, Hilde's power to participate in her own exchange soon reveals itself as destructive. As the text relates in detail, Hilde willingly accepts responsibility for the tragic outcome of her own abduction and castigates herself for her participation in this act of raptus. Her feeling of guilt is so strong that after the battle she does not even dare to approach her father, since she blames herself for his suffering. Hilde's interpretation of the events is challenged neither by the other characters nor by the narrator, which leaves the audience with the impression that in this forced exchange of a woman it is indeed the exchanged woman herself who turns out to be the culprit, while the male parties are exonerated. Yet it should not be overlooked that, despite the suffering and losses on both sides, the raptus of Hilde ultimately does create homosocial/political bonds between two male leaders. Despite the immediate negative consequences of Hilde's abduction, for which the victim herself is blamed, there are in the end positive consequences for the male participants. Raptus may seem, and actually be, disruptive on the surface, yet on a deeper level Elizabeth Robertson's definition of rape as "fundamental to the smooth operations of society" holds true also for this text. A second example from the same text shows the extent to which rape may function as an (openly discussed) political means, which is judged not in its own right, but according to the end it serves. The forcible abduction, imprisonment and torture of Kudrun, daughter of Hilde and Hetel of the Hegelings, by Hartmuot, Prince of the Normans, is meant to serve as the basis of a political bond between the Normans and the Hegelings. And again there is the attempt to exonerate the male participants. The text obscures the power-relationship between male abductor and female victim by assigning the cruellest role in the story to a woman. It is  188 the "she-devil" Gerlint, the mother of Kudrun's abductor Hartmuot, who acts as Kudrun's torturer. Kudrun not only conjures up images of forced coitus without depicting any sexual act, but the text skilfully shifts the blame for the act from man to woman, thus presenting rape as an act which might, at least to a certain degree, be performed by one woman on another. Almost from her first appearance in the story, Gerlint is discredited as a negative, at times even fiendish force by the narrator. She is referred to alternately as "Gerlint, the shedevil" or even "Gerlint the old she-devil," "Gerlint, the old she-wolf and "Gerlint, the evil one." The fact that she acts as the major force behind Hartmuot's attempts to win Kudrun as his wife, does not improve her reputation in the eyes of the narrator. It is Gerlint who appears as the main instigator in the abduction of Kudrun, after Hartmuot's wooing has twice been unsuccessful. When Hartmuot decides to take by force what is refused to him peacefully, he does so partly in order to satisfy his mother's wish for revenge for what Gerlint perceives as a major humiliation, namely that Hartmuot has been rejected on grounds of his inferior social standing. Gerlint's active role in the abduction of Kudrun is only highlighted by Hartmuot's general weakness and passivity. Hartmuot is not only unable to win Kudrun's consent to the marriage even after she is, quite literally, in his hands, but he is equally incapable of standing up to his mother. Yet Hartmuot's weakness of character, graceless and "unmanly" though it may seem at first glance, ultimately saves him from the greater disgrace of being the tormentor and rapist of a helpless and imprisoned woman. The text, eager to keep Hartmuot free from all blame for Kudrun's fate at the hands of the Normans, depicts Gerlint as the primary culprit, strong enough to thwart her son's feeble attempts to secure Kudrun a decent  189 treatment. Furthermore, the text repeatedly stresses Hartmuot's ignorance of what is going on between his mother and his future wife. In the fourteen years that Kudrun is held prisoner, Hartmuot is depicted as absent from his country most of the time, and he is thus absolved from any direct responsibility for his prisoner's suffering. Despite Gerlint's claim that her actions serve first and foremost the well-being of her son, the reader is left with the feeling that what is going on between Gerlint and Kudrun is primarily a private business between the two women. Gerlint's maltreatment of Kudrun is not only meant to point to the evil propensities of the "she-devil" Gerlint, but it furthermore suggests how severely power can be abused when exclusively in the hands of a woman who is beyond the control of male authorities. As in the Nibelungenlied, the act of rape is committed by two agents: Gerlint fulfils the role of Kudrun's tormentor, determined to break her victim's resistance with the help of mental and physical torture; and Hartmuot is meant to enjoy the "fruit" of his mother's work, namely sexual intercourse with Kudrun. Gerlint's acting as the "token torturer" in lieu of her 70  son has specific legal reasons, which are explicitly discussed in the text. Perversely, the discussion of the advantages and disadvantages of a potential rape takes place between Hartmuot and Kudrun, i.e. between the potential rapist and his intended victim: Do sprach von Ormanie Hartmuot daz kint: "ir wizzet daz wol, Kudrun, daz min eigen sint diu lant und die biirge und ouch <al> die liute. wer hienge mich dar umbe, ob ich iuch gewiinne mir ze einer briute?"  70  Daly, 335.  190 Kudrun, stanza 1029 [Then Hartmuot, the young Prince of the Normans said: "You know well enough, Kudrun, that the land and the castles and all the people here are my own. Who would take me to the gallows if I simply took you as my bedfellow?''] Hartmuot's allusion to the gallows points to his familiarity with Roman or Germanic law and their harsh penalties for raptus. Yet even though Hartmuot places himself above any worldly law, forced sexual intercourse with Kudrun would work against his own interests: in order to establish strong homosocial/political bonds with Kudrun's more powerful family, Hartmuot is dependent on Kudrun's consent to have sexual intercourse—no matter how this "consent" is achieved. In her words in stanza 1030, Kudrun is quick to point this out, and she thereby reveals Hartmuot's threat for what it is, a mere bluff: "ez spra;hen ander fiirsten, so si des horten masre, / daz daz Hagenen kiinne in Hartmuotes lande kebese waere" [... and all the other lords would say that one of Hagen's family was a mistress in Hartmuot's kingdom]. Despite Gerlint's further attempts to break Kudrun's resistance and to prepare her for "consensual" sexual intercourse with Hartmuot, Kudrun's resolve remains unshaken. The later rescue of Kudrun renders the intended marriage with Hartmuot impossible. Nevertheless, the planned political alliance between the Normans and the Hegelings does take place. It is the exchange of two other women, namely Kudrun's loyal lady-in-waiting Hildburc and Hartmuot's sister Ortrun, that assures a strong political bond between the two kingdoms: Hiltburc takes Kudrun's place as Hartmuot's royal wife, while Ortrun later marries Kudrun's brother Ortwin. Negative though the raptus of Hilde and Kudrun might seem at first  191 glance, it nevertheless initiates male homosocial bonds through the bonds of heterosexual marriage. At the same time, the text's strategy of shifting a major part of the blame for raptus to a woman assures the audience that the violence against women intrinsic in the act of raptus is to a certain degree "self-afflicted." I would argue that the women in the negotiation of power played out in the act of raptus are depicted as stronger than they actually are: either because they consent with their own "staged" abduction, like Hilde, or because they take on the highly visible role of the token torturer who forces another woman into the bed of an (allegedly ignorant) man, as Gerlint does with Kudrun.  c) Hartmann von Aue: Iwein  Hartmann von Aue's Iwein  71  offers an illustration of the possible negative consequences of  male homosocial bonding for its participants. The text presents the reader with an even greater variety of male bonds than Der Grofie Seelentrost and the Nibelungenlied. While the latter two concentrate on the inherent strength of male bonding and on the dangers this concept is confronted with especially through female intervention, Iwein also exposes the force that these bonds can exert over their male participants, thereby sometimes turning them into the victims of their own male ethic. Moreover, Iwein points to the inherent material basis  Hartmann von Aue, Iwein, ed. G.F. Benecke and K. Lachmann, 7th edition, revised by Ludwig Wolff, vol. 1: Text (Berlin: de Gruyter, 1968). A l l quotations from Iwein are taken from this edition. 71  192 of male homosocial bonds while at the same time confronting the reader with a poignant description of the innate instability of exclusively female relationships—a feature that I have already demonstrated in the bond between Kriemhild and her mother Uote, as well as in that between Kriemhild and Brunhild in the Nibelungenlied. Verses 4526-4726 of Hartmann's Iwein describe what might be regarded as a prime example of male bonding turned against itself, or in this case, against its most important symbol in medieval Arthurian romance, the figure of King Artus. Artus's legendary milte und vrumekeit, symbolized by his promise never to deny a guest any wish, is severely tested when one day a foreign knight appears at his court and demands to be guaranteed whatever he might ask for. When Artus refuses, the knight leaves the court angrily, claiming that the king does not live up to his own reputation and casting doubts on his honour (ere). At this point the pressure of male bonding becomes visible, illustrated by Artus's knights reproaching the king for his behaviour: si sprachen mit einem munde 'herre, ir habet missetan, welt ir den riter alsus Ian. wem habt ir ouch iht verseit? lat ez an sine hovescheit. er gelichet sich wol einem man der betelichen biten kan. scheidet er von hinnen mit selhen unminnen,  193 ern gesprichet nimmer mere dehein iuwer ere.' Iwein, v. 4568-4578 [They spoke with one voice: "My lord, you have acted improperly if you intend to let the knight depart like this. Have you ever denied anything to anyone before? Grant it, trusting in his courtliness. He appears to be a man who knows how to make reasonable requests. If he leaves here with such bitterness he will never again say anything to your credit. "]  72  King Artus, the centre of the Arthurian Round Table, cannot afford to lose his honour in the eyes of the brotherhood he himself represents, medieval knighthood. Therefore he is forced to yield to the pressure exerted over him by the "one voice" of male homosocial bonding: he finally puts an end to the knight's slanders by granting him whatever wish he might have, thereby relying on his followers' belief that the foreign knight will remain within the limits of reason. The knight's wish, however, turns out to be the most unreasonable possible, namely to be permitted to take with him Artus's own wife, Queen Ginover. With this wish the knight violates the unwritten code of honour that underlies male bonding (a violation made possible by his status as a foreigner at the court), and at the same time he forces Artus to concede if he wants to keep intact the ideal of a brotherhood of knights based on the ideals of triuwe and ere. Male homosocial bonding demands the exchange of a woman in order to maintain itself. Although the pressure exerted on Artus should not be underestimated, I do not agree with the  Hartmann von Aue, Iwein, ed. and trans. Patrick M . McConeghy, Garland Library of Medieval Literature 19 (New York and London: Garland Publ., 1984), 189. 72  194 common description of this episode as Raub [robbery], but would rather regard it as an 73  example of male homosocial bonding taken to its logical extreme. In contrast to the merchant of Egypt in Der Grofie Seelentrost, who goes to a similar extreme by giving his own bride to his friend, King Artus is tricked into the sacrifice of his wife through the cynical exploitation of the principles of male bonding that he symbolizes. What is depicted in Iwein is not raptus, but the forced handing-over of Artus's wife by himself. The shame Artus experiences finds its reason not only in the loss of his wife as an-acknowledged part of his property, but also in the knowledge of having been defeated with his own weapons. The status of the queen as merely a token in the interaction between men reveals itself immediately after Artus, albeit grudgingly, grants the foreign knight his wish. As it soon turns out, the latter is not at all interested in the queen as a person (or as a source of his personal pleasure), but regards her primarily as a means to create a hostile relationship with Artus: before leaving the court with the distressed lady the knight challenges Artus and his followers to chase him and win the lady back in a duel, thereby even promising not to avoid any confrontation. Eve Sedgwick's definition of "cuckolding" as "a sexual act, performed on a man, by another man" finds its illustration in the strong relationship between Artus and the 74  knight, especially given the latter's personal disinterest in the Queen. This episode shows how heterosexual love can serve the interests of homosocial bonds. The eagerness of Artus's knights to risk their lives for Queen Ginover has to be  See for example Karl-Friedrich O. Kraft, Iweins Triuwe: Zu Ethos und Form der Aventiurenfolge in Hartmanns "Iwein," Amsterdamer Publikationen zur Sprache und Literatur 42 (Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1979), 112-120. 73  74  Sedgwick, Between Men, 49.  195 regarded as a positive result of the same system of male bonding in the name of which the Queen had to be sacrificed in the first place. Sir Keii's adamant threat against the foreign intruder may stand as an example for the relationship of triuwe between Artus and the knights of his Round Table: do sprach der herre Keii 'in beschirmt der tiuvel noch got, der uns disen grozen spot an miner vrouwen hat getan, ezn miiez im an sin ere gan. ich bin truhsasze hie ze hus, unde ez hat der kunec Artus verschuldet um mich harte wol daz ich gerne ledegen sol mine vrouwen sin wip.' Iwein, 4634-4643 [Then Sir Keii said, 'Unless God or the Devil protects this man who has done us the great insult through my lady, he will pay with his honor. I am the steward here at court and I most certainly owe it to King Arthur to free my lady, his wife. ]  75  The formulation "der uns disen grozen spot / an miner vrouwen hat getan" emphasizes the Queen's primary function as a means by which one man, the foreign knight, inflicts insult and  75  Hartmann von Aue, Iwein, trans. McConeghy, 191-193.  196 pain on another, namely Artus, and through the latter indirectly also on Artus's "men." Not only Artus himself, but the knights of the Round Table perceive themselves as cuckolds. As 76  Kraft confirms, "nicht so sehr die Not der Konigin, als vielmehr der "spot" des Hofes, die eigene Schande, [wird] als groBtes Unheil empfunden." [It is not so much the Queen's distress as the ridicule of the court, their own shame, that is felt as the greatest misery.] At the same time, Keii's description of Ginover as "mine vrouwen sin wip" points to the Queen's role as a token of exchange between Artus and his knights—even though the exchange is in this case only of a symbolic nature. By allowing his knights to "participate" in his rights over the Queen, expressed through Keii's use of the possessive pronoun "mine" as a reflection of Artus's "sin," the person of the Queen is used to strengthen the formal bond of triuwe between Artus and his knights, and at the same time the bond between the knights themselves. For this reason, it seems only consistant that the knights attempt everything in their power to regain the token and symbol of their mutual bond and of their relationship to their King. Duby's deliberations on the nature of the triangular relationship between a young knight, his lady and his lord, can be transferred to the relationship between King Artus's knights, King Artus himself, and his wife, Queen Ginover: It is legitimate to wonder whether, in this triangular relationship between the 'young man', the lady and the lord, the major vector which, openly, goes from the young lover towards the lady, does not indeed rebound off the lady herself so as to reach the third person—its true goal—and even whether it does not  'Kraft, 116-117.  197 project towards him without detour.  77  Even though in Iwein the Queen does not function as a Minnedame in the traditional meaning of the word, Duby's defintion proves useful. As becomes obvious, in this text, too, the true goal of the knights' desire is the King himself, whereas the King's wife merely serves as the mediator of the homosocial desires that connect Artus and the members of his Round Table. Knightly combat is also the source of the sorrow of the thirty courtly ladies Iwein finds literally reduced to slaves and imprisoned in a foreign castle. Forced to spend their time with the spinning and weaving of textiles, and without any hope of regaining their freedom, these ladies embody utter human misery. The special cruelty of the ladies' situation is highlighted by the contrast between their natural nobility, beauty and youth, and their present degraded state: in gait ir arbeit niht me wan daz in zallen ziten we von hunger und von durste was und daz in kume genas der lip der in doch nach gesweich. si waren mager unde bleich si liten grozen unrat an dem libe und an der wat. Iwein, v. 6207-6214  Georges Duby, Love and Marriage in the Middle Ages, trans. Jane Dunnett (Chicago: Polity Press, 1994), 62.  [The sole rewardfor their labor was the constant pain of hunger and thirst and such physical exhaustion that they were barely able to keep alive. They were emaciated and pale, suffering from a lack offood and clothing]™ When asked for the reason for their wretched state, the ladies complain to Iwein that they are held hostage, given to the owner of the castle in exchange for the life of their lord, who was unfortunate enough to lose a fight against two giants into which he was forced by the castle's owner. This episode not only depicts women as objects of exchange between men, but points to the degree to which a woman's status in medieval romance is dependent on the status of the male authority around which her life revolves. The loss of a knight's honour automatically results in the degradation of the women in his possession, and courtly ladies are transformed into slaves with no more privilege than any peasant woman in medieval society. The courtly lady of medieval society is "man-made" in the true sense of the word. Moreover, the example of the imprisoned slaves demonstrates that women may even have a two-fold material value: they can not only be turned into commodities themselves, but they can even be forced to produce commodities, such as fabrics, which then go back into the process of commercial exchange mostly between men. Although the ladies whom Iwein encounters have not lost their inner nobility (symbolized by their shame about their degradation), they have nevertheless been deprived of their noble status in society—a status which, as the further development of the story demonstrates, can only be regained for them by a man. But the lord of the castle, whom Iwein after some search finds in a peaceful conversation with his wife and daughter, proves to be under a certain pressure himself. As he  Iwein, trans. McConeghy, 255-257.  n  199 points out to Iwein, he is not able to marry off his daughter until the two giants are defeated, and he eagerly seizes the opportunity to send another knight against his adversaries, promising Iwein not only his daughter, but his land after his death. In this case a woman is offered not for material exploitation like the wretched ladies, but in the more conventional, "romanticized" way for male (sexual) consummation. The woman's role as a "prize" for the successful accomplishment of a deed is nevertheless brutally highlighted when Iwein feigns fear and claims that no woman could constitute a sufficient reward for the dangers of such an undertaking: ouch enwil ich niemer minen lip gewagen umbe dehein wip so gar uz der maze daz ich mich slahen laze so lasterlichen ane wer Iwein, v. 6631-35 [Nor will I ever risk my life for any woman at such immeasurable odds, and let myself be killed shamefully with no means of defense.]  19  Iwein pretends that his host's daughter is not worth his trouble—a clear indicator of a mode of measurement employed in the assessment of a woman, or in this case, of the woman's market value. Roberta Krueger's comment on the figure of the young daughter in Chretien de Troyes' Yvain holds true also for her German counterpart: Throughout this altercation between the two men, the daughter's opinion on  Iwein, trans. McConeghy, 273.  79  200 the matter is never solicited. The young girl who was actively reading a romance aloud to her parents here becomes the passive object of verbal exchange between two knights seeking honor.  80  In the same article, Krueger also remarks on the most important, and most perfectly obscured, act of exchange portrayed in Chretien's Yvgin, namely that of Queen Laudine, who after the death of her husband is seduced or tricked into marriage with Yvain by her trusted female servant and counselor, Lunete. Hartmann's Iwein offers a similar scene, which also shows Lunete's ambivalent position between Iwein, whom she wants to reward for a knightly service he had performed for her, and Laudine, to whom she is bound by the privileged position of trust. Since it is Iwein who has killed Laudine's husband in battle, and since Laudine is in dire need of a new protector of the magic fountain, Lunete's advice that Laudine should marry the only knight who has proved to be superior to her late husband, namely his killer, turns out to be less cynical than might at first appear. More cynical, however, is the underlying reason for Lunete's advice that Laudine should marry Iwein, advice that is, as Krueger points out, motivated less by genuine interest in Laudine's well-being than by Lunete's bond of gratitude to Iwein. In the French as well as in the German version of the romance, I would argue, with Krueger, that "Lunete, who has promised to Yvain whatever he needs [...] serves first of all Yvain and the system of knightly honor when she convinces Laudine to marry the man who has killed her husband." ' It might be disputed, though, in 8  Roberta L. Krueger, "Love, Honor, and the Exchange of Women in Yvain: Some Remarks on the Female Reader," Romance Notes 25 (1984/85): 313. 81  Krueger, 308.  201 how far Lunete here, as Krueger argues, really inhabits the power-position to act "as a relative who hands a daughter or sister over for marriage." 1 would claim that Lunete functions only 82  as a mediator who helps handing over the dead knight's property to Iwein. If one regards Laudine as part of her husband's possessions, it is scarcely surprising that she has to be passed on to the knight who has defeated him. This act of exchange, however, is obscured by the built-in love-story between Iwein and Laudine, or rather by Iwein's love for Laudine, triggered by the voyeuristic pleasures of peeping through a little window at the lamenting widow. Laudine's sudden outburst of love, after she has been convinced to marry the 83  unknown knight who has slain her husband, has disturbed not only many critics of this work but also Hartmann himself , and seems scarcely convincing in the context of the story. 34  I would argue that Lunete's intervention shows not only how the exchange of women works even when one of the male exchange partners is dead and the other incapable of acting,  82  Ibid., 309.  0 n this rather disturbing description of the awakening of love, see also John Margetts, "The Representation of Female Attractiveness in the Works of Hartmann von Aue with Special Reference to Der arme Heinrich" in Hartmann von Aue, Changing Perspectives: London Hartmann Symposium 1985, ed. Timothy McFarland and Silvia Ranawake (Goppingen: Kummerle, 1988), 206: "In Iwein Laudine tears her dress in grief standing at the open coffin of her dead husband. The sight of this distress inflames the concealed Iwein and Yvain, but only in Iwein is mention made of Laudine's skin shining through the tears in her clothing. This example from Iwein is particularly interesting because the sexual arousal of Iwein is thus heralded by a situation in which he is the prisoner figure of a woman whose physical abuse of herself triggers in him the awakening of'minne.'" In a similar vein, in Der arme Heinrich it is less the objectification and sacrifice of the peasant girl that triggers Heinrich's sympathy and (bad) conscience, than the sight of the girl's bound and naked body on the sacrificial table. 83  See for example Christoph Cormeau and Wilhelm Stormer, Hartmann von Aue, Epoche, Werk, Wirkung (Munchen: Beck, 1985), 207, who point out Hartmann's specific depiction of Laudine compared to Chretien. 84  202 but also that successful male bonding often relies on the absence or disruption of female bonds. As the relationship between Kriemhild and her mother Uote in the Nibelungenlied has already demonstrated, women often fulfil the role of the helper when it comes to preparing other women for exchange. Lunete's role is not much different from Uote's in that she actively supports the exchange of a woman between two men, thereby exploiting her own relationship of trust with the other woman. This fragility of female bonds as compared to male bonds may also be seen in another episode depicted in Iwein. When, in verses 5625-5662, the knight von dem Swarzen dome dies, his two daughters immediately start a fight over the inheritance, thus demonstrating the fragility of women's bonds, especially if the women are deprived of male authority, symbolized by their father. The daughters, left to their own devices, through their struggle point not only to their inability to manage financial matters, but also to their need of a male authority-figure to organize their lives. In this story Iwein and (unknown to Iwein) his friend Gawein take the matter of these two sisters in hand by each promising to fight a duel on behalf of one of them. The strength of male homosocial bonding is highlighted when Iwein and Gawein abandon their duel after they have established each other's identity, thus showing that male bonds cannot be damaged or destroyed just because of two noblewomen. The knights' loyalty to the ladies whose rights they have promised to represent is overridden by their male loyalty to each other. Thus this scene proves not only the superiority of male homosocial bonding over male-female bonds, but also women's inability to establish strong bonds with one another. If one also considers that it is actually the duel for the two sisters' rights that has brought Iwein and Gawein together again after a long separation, this scene  . 203 shows that even here, as in the episode between Iwein, Lunete and Laudine, disrupted female bonds serve to create or re-enforce male homosocial bonding. The moral of this episode of the sisters von dem Swarzen Dome may thus be formulated as follows: while two sisters, although tied by nature by the bonds of blood, fight each other, two spiritual brothers, bound only by the ties of male homosocial bonding, stand by each other despite all obstacles.  3. "... den fremden an ze sehene": "frouwen schouwen" and Male Interaction  Adrienne Rich, in her discussion of "the methods by which male power is manifested and maintained," points to a number of ways in which women are objectified and exploited in 85  male transactions: use them as objects in male transactions [use of women as "gifts," bride-price; pimping, arranged marriage; use of women as entertainers to facilitate male deals, for example, wife-hostess, cocktail waitress required to dress for male sexual titillation, call girls, "bunnies," geisha, kisaeng prostitutes, secretaries]...  86  Adrienne Rich, "Compulsory Hetero sexuality and Lesbian Existence," in Powers of Desire: The Politics of Sexuality, ed. Ann B. Snitow, Christine Stansell and Sharon Thompson (New York: Monthly Review Press, 1983), 185.  'Ibid., 184.  204 The process of exchanging women through marriage is probably the most common, and most socially acceptable, of these transactions, but there are others, such as for example business transactions, where women find themselves in the role of the "wife-hostess." As a wifehostess a woman is exchanged not in a literal, physical sense, but symbolically: dressed up on the occasion of an important business meeting, she serves as a means of male visual pleasure and thereby helps facilitate a deal. By offering his wife to his business partner as an object of his visual pleasure, the husband of the wife-hostess symbolically hands her over to the other man for "sexual usage" in the hope of receiving business profits in return. But the practice of exploiting women for male visual pleasure is no invention of modern "capitalistic" times. As the following examination of the medieval German practice of "frouwen schouwen" ("watching ladies" or "looking at/taking note of the ladies") demonstrates, medieval men were well aware of the societal and material value a beautiful woman could have. Men's strategy of subjecting the women in their power to the gaze of other, often strictly selected, men in order to achieve some gain is a typical feature of Middle High German literature. A.T. Hatto in his article "Vrouwen Schouwen" offers a detailed account of "frouwen schouwen" in Middle High German literature, where he mentions, among other instances, Ulrich von Zatzikhoven's Lanzelet, Ulrich von Liechtenstein's Frauendienst, Wolfram von Eschenbach's Willehalm, Gottfried von StraBburg's Tristan, Wirnt von Gravenberg's Wigalois and Der Strieker's Daniel von dem bliihenden Tale. The 81  Middle High German formula "frouwen sehen Ian" ("to present the ladies") gives testimony to the woman's role as passive object of male visual pleasure who is presented rather than  87  A. T. Hatto, "Vrouwen Schouwen," The Modern Language Review 34 (1939): 40-49  205 presents herself. Not unlike in modern times, the ritual of "frouwen schouwen" or "vrowen sehen" is usually embedded in a formal or festive occasion, most often the courtly feast with its emphasis on (theatrical) representation. As Hatto assures the reader, "the appearance of ladies at tournaments and festivities needs no documentation—the peculiar quality of tournaments and mediaeval court functions lay in their not being Spartan activities."  88  Although Hatto insists that "in general it can have been no lewd or prying custom which gained the mark of acceptance into language," to discuss a ritual like "frouwen 89  schouwen" would be unthinkable without at least acknowledging Laura Mulvey's much quoted, and by now almost as much criticized, article "Visual Pleasure and Narrative Cinema." Based on Siegmund Freud's definition of scopophilia as "the erotic basis for the 90  pleasure in looking at another person as an object," Mulvey explains the relationship 91  between the looking subject and the looked-at object in terms of the dichotomies active/passive and male/female. Her definition of the female part of society "as a signifier for the male other" accounts for the passive role Mulvey attributes to woman in the process of looking. Woman is "the silent image" onto which man imposes his "fantasies and obsessions"; she is "bearer, not maker, of meaning."  88  Ibid., 42.  89  Ibid., 40.  92  Laura Mulvey, "Visual Pleasure and Narrative Cinema," in Feminisms: An Anthology of Literary Theory and Criticism, ed. Robyn R. Warhol and Diane Price Herndl (New Brunswick, New Jersey: Rutgers UP, 1993), 432-442. 90  91  Ibid., 434.  92  Ibid.,433.  Mulvey's theory of the "male gaze" has not remained unchallenged in feminist film theory. Especially the fact that Mulvey neither finds a place for the female spectator nor discusses the possibility of the male body as an object of scopophilic pleasure has evoked much criticism. But Mulvey's approach becomes even more problematic if taken out of the context of Hollywood cinema. A . C . Spearing in his study The Medieval Poet As Voyeur  93,  circumvents quite elegantly the general problems one is confronted with when attempting to analyze (medieval) literature on a psychoanalytical basis. Although the term "voyeur" in his title suggests a psychoanalytical approach, Spearing refuses to commit himself and, rather jokingly, defines his own relationship to "grand theory" as that of "a voyeur": Though my approach is generally psychoanalytic, I have found it helpful to this project not to commit myself to any single theory, but to retain freedom of manoeuvre in deploying the large categories in terms of which its field is defined.  94  Although I disagree with some of Spearing's objections to the general usability of "grand theory," I tend to support his conclusion that the concept of the male gaze "cannot be transferred without modification from modern semiotics, psychoanalysis and film theory to the [medieval] texts discussed." Despite these doubts about the usefulness of modern 95  psychoanalytical theory for the discussion of medieval literature, however, and despite our  A . C . Spearing, The Medieval Poet As Voyeur: Looking and Listening in Medieval LoveNarratives (Cambridge, Cambridge UP, 1993). 94  Ibid., 2.  95  Ibid., 25.  207 ignorance about the medieval texts' intentions, there is evidence that at least some of their readers do sense a sexual subtext to the depictions of "frouwen schouwen." The most emphatic example for such a reading is probably Joachim Fernau's Disteln fur Hagen. In his 96  literary adaptation of the Nibelungenlied, Fernau makes use of terms such as "Blut in Wallung," "Erregung" and "Sinnenfreude" in order to ironically emphasize the knight's assumed sexual pleasure derived from the act of "frouwen spehen." Be that as it may, the exact nature of the pleasure derived from the act of looking is of minor importance for my analysis of the symbolic exchange of women through the practice of "frouwen schouwen" and "frouwen sehen Ian." As long as it can be assumed that the sight of beautiful ladies was regarded as a worthy "item" of exchange by those who were granted this pleasure, this practice is of importance for my discussion of the role of women in male-male transactions. The detailed description of King Marke's annual courtly feast in Gottfried von StraBburg's Tristan (about 1210) may serve as a first example of what I call the visual 97  exchange of women. During these celebrations, Riwalin and Blanscheflur first set eyes on each other and begin their short and tragic love-story. Yet at the same time Marke's feast is a source of other, less serious pleasures for the eyes, as described in lines 612 to 622: sus huob diu hohgezit sich do. und swes der gerne sehende man  Joachim Fernau, Disteln fur Hagen: Bestandsaufhahme der deutschen Seele (Miinchen, Berlin: Herbig, 1966). 96  Gottfried von StraBburg, Tristan, ed. and trans. Riidiger Krohn, vol. 1 (Stuttgart: Reclam, 1984). My quotations from the M H G Tristan are taken from this text.  97  208 ze sehene guoten muot gewan, daz lie diu state da wol geschehen; man sach da, swaz man wolte sehen: dise vuoren sehen vrouwen, jene ander tanzen schouwen; dise sahen buhurdieren, jene ander justieren. swa zuo den man sin wille truoc, des alles vand er da genuoc. Tristan, 612-22 [Such was the beginning of that festival. And if a man who loved a spectacle took a fancy to seeing anything, opportunity was there to indulge him. One saw what one wanted to see: some went to note the ladies, others to see dancing; some watched the bohort, others jousting. Whatever one fancied was found in abundance ...]  98  In this description the active/passive and male/female dichotomies are clearly identifiable. Although Hatto in his translation of lines 621-622 chooses the gender-neutral subject "one," the Middle High German text leaves no doubt that it is only "der gerne sehende man" (v. 613) who at this feast may find in abundance the objects of his fancy. Women in this context appear only in the role of the looked-at object, and in addition to that are virtually immobile. As the passive objects of the "roaming" male gaze they have no function other than to display  98  Gottfried von Strassburg, Tristan, trans. A.T. Hatto (Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1967), 49.  209  their beautiful bodies. John Berger in his study Ways of Seeing puts this relationship between the active male spectator and the passive female object of the gaze very succinctly: men act and women appear. Men look at women. Women watch themselves  being looked at. This determines not only most relations between men and women but also the relation of women to themselves. The surveyor of woman in herself is male: the surveyed female. Thus she turns herself into an object— and most particularly an object of vision: a sight." The powerlessness of the displayed women themselves becomes clear enough. And although Hatto insists on the reciprocity of the pleasure when he claims that "the ladies did not disapprove of this quizzing, but returned the compliment by appearing in their best array,"  100  one should not overlook the fact that medieval descriptions of female behaviour are as much of male origin as the described ladies themselves, and might very well express expected and desired female attitudes. Although in the passage cited from Gottfried's Tristan no explicit reason is given for the presentation of the court's noblewomen, this presentation nevertheless fulfils an important function in the structure of exchange. As an acknowledged part of medieval courtly representation, the beauties and charms of "his" courtly ladies further the ruler's reputation and, quite literally, gain him honour in the eyes of his admiring guests. As Lambertus Okken points out in his comment on the above cited line 617 of Tristan, "in einer Herrenwelt, die ihre Frauen und Madchen unter Verschlufl hielt, diirfte man den seltenen Anblick fremder "Berger, 47. Hatto, 46.  100  210 Damen hoch geschatzt und entsprechend genossen haben. Wahrscheinlich hat man die Reize und Kostume der Damen sehr offen und griindlich erortert!"  101  The degree to which the  pleasure of "frouwen schouwen" was regarded as a fixed part of a successful courtly feast may be seen from the fifth dventiure of the Nibelungenlied, where the heroes of the victorious battle against the Saxons demand and are granted some visual pleasure in return of their efforts for king and country: Do sprach zuo dem kiinege der degen Ortwin: "welt ir mit vollen eren zer hohgezite sin, so suit ir lazen scouwen diu wunneclichen kint, die mit so grozen eren hie zen Burgonden sint.  Waz waere marines wiinne, des vreute sich sin lip, ez entasten scoene magede und herlichiu wip?" Nibelungenlied, stanzas 273-274 [Then Ortwin addressed the King. 'Ifyou wish to win full credit at your festivity, you must bring out our lovely maidens for the guests to see—the pride of Burgundy! Where else could a man find delight, if not in pretty girls and fine-looking women? ]  102  Lambertus Okken, Kommentar zum Tristan-Roman Gottfrieds von Strassburg, vol. 1 (Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1984), 80: "In a world of male dominance in which women and girls were kept under lock and key, the rare sight of unfamiliar ladies must have been highly appreciated and enjoyed. Probably the ladies' charms and attires were discussed very openly and thoroughly." 101  The Nibelungenlied, trans. Hatto, 47.  W2  211 In this scene, the relationship between gift (i.e. the knights' efforts in the war for their king) and counter-gift (visual pleasure through the rare sight of the courtly ladies) is more direct than in the earlier quoted example of King Marke's feast in Tristan. Gunther agrees to Ortwin's suggestion, and it is primarily for the sake of the heroes and not so much for the pleasure of the ladies themselves that the latter are permitted to leave their designated area and participate in the feast. The desired effect on the guests finds its expression in Ortwin's assertion that the sight of pretty girls and fine-looking women serves as a primary source of a man's delight. This opinion can be found elsewhere in medieval literature — for example, in Heinrich von Morungen's poem Diu vii guote: Swer der vrouwen hiietet, dem kiinde ich den ban; wan durch schouwen so geschuof si got dem man Das si wasr ein spiegel, al der werlde ein wunne gar. waz sol golt begraben, des nieman wirt gewar? Heinrich von Morungen, MF 136,37-137,1  103  [/ declare the ban on those who guard women, because God created them for the man to look at, that she may be a mirror, and the whole world's delight. What use has buried gold that nobody can see?]  Des Minnesangs Fruhling, ed. Hugo Moser and Helmut Tervooren, 38th ed., vol. 1: Texte (Stuttgart: S. Hirzel, 1988), 263. m  212 Examples such as this confirm women's value as objects of visual exchange and thus their importance for the process of male-male interaction. The non-committal character of this kind of pleasurable encounter on the part of the watching knight becomes most obvious in the context of "frouwen schouwen" in Ulrich von Liechtenstein's Frauendienst. In this narrative, too, "frouwen schouwen" functions as a pleasurable distraction, while Ulrich waits for a reaction from his beloved courtly lady, whose unapproachability is the source of so much sorrow and pain:  104  so wil ich hohes muotes sin und wil min truren gar uf geben und wil in hohem muote leben. M i n wesen was von dann unlanc, hin wider stuont gar min gedanc, fLinf wochen reit ich vrowen sehen. in der zit was daz geschehen, daz min niftel hin und her was gevarn nach miner ger zu miner vrowen und von dan; daz wart mir zehant kunt getan. Frauendienst, stanza 68-69 [Now I want to be of high spirits and want to abandon my sadness and want to live happily. I was not away for long, to return was all I longed for, and for  104  A . T . Hatto, "Vrouwen Schouwen," 45.  213 five weeks I went to watch ladies. In this time it happened that my niece travelled back andforth according to my wishes between my lady and me; this I got to know very soon.] As in Gottfried's Tristan, the ladies being watched remain anonymous and collective. This, linked with the fact that they do not seem to interfere in any way with Ulrich's everyday existence or his emotional relationship with his courtly Minnedame, makes them strangely lifeless, almost unreal. They are, in fact, no more than what Mulvey calls "silent images," destined to enhance the reputation of the ruler under whose power they live. That "frouwen schouwen" may, of course, also constitute a preliminary to a more physical act of exchange (for example through marriage) has already been observed in the Nibelungenlied, where King Gemot explicitly advises Gunther to arrange a meeting between Siegfried and Kriemhild in order to attach the hero to the Burgundian court. In a case like this, the woman subjected to the male gaze is individualized and fulfils a purpose that is more far-reaching, and more personalized, than solely that of granting momentary visual pleasure to the guests of her male relatives. The Burgundians know about Siegfried's wishes concerning their sister and they use the visual, and verbal, exchange as a first step toward a possible marriage—which, true to the nature of exchange, will demand further transactions between the Burgundians and Siegfried. In Marquard vom Stein's Der Ritter vom Turn, the narrator gives his daughters an exemplum, drawn from his own life, about the way in which marriage negotiations are to a great degree dependent on the act of "frouwen schouwen." When he himself was still unmarried, a beautiful young woman was suggested to him as a prospective bride. The logical  214 next step was for him and his father to visit the young woman's father in order to take a look at his daughter: ... als ich uch deB eyn byspel sagen will / das mir selb wyderfaren ist / mit eyner scho[e]nen edlen wolgebornen junckfrowen die man mir antru[o]g zu[o] vermaheln / Zu deren fu[o]rt mich myn vatter die zu[o] besehenn . Der Ritter vom Turn, 101-102 [... of which I will give you an example, which happened to myself in connection with a noble, well-bred maiden. I was supposed to marry her and my father led me to her in order to have a look at her. ] In this case the marriage plans fail, yet not because of the woman's lack of beauty, but because of her "unwomanly" intelligence and rhetorical skills, which not only scare this prospective husband away, but manage to sully her reputation. It is especially the woman's active interest in winning the knight as a husband, and the way in which she attempts to take the matter of her marriage into her own hands, that is most strongly disapproved of. Her violation of the role of the passive object of exchange on the marriage market makes her not only an unsuitable bride, but undermines her reputation as a virtuous female. In a similar manner, the three daughters of a Danish King receive the visit of a delegation sent by a prospective suitor, the King of England: "Do schickt der kunig von Engelland / etlich Ritter vnnd frowen / die besten synes kiinigrichs / die gemelten dry do[e]chtern zu[o] besehen" [Then the King of England sent several knights and noblewomen, the best of his kingdom, in order to look at the said three daughters; p. 100]. Here "frouwen schouwen" does not serve to confirm the beauty of one prospective bride, but is used in order  215 to choose one woman among several. "Frouwen schouwen" as a preliminary to actual exchange is, of course, as onedimensional as "frouwen schouwen" in the function of courtly entertainment: the prospective husband executes his right to take a look at his prospective bride and decides on the basis of his impression whether he is willing to take her. The bride gets the opportunity to see her suitors, yet she has no right to reject an unwelcome suitor. In fact, she is often not even asked for her opinion. How unwelcome a woman's active interest in her marriage often was, may be seen from the above quoted exemplum about the narrator's own youthful marriage plans. Not only the woman's intelligent and witty talk, but to a certain degree also her interest in meeting the suitor again as soon as possible, is regarded as outrageous. In contrast, Kriemhild's shy, but unvoiced, love for Siegfried is made known only to the Nibelungenlied's listener or reader and does not result in any form of active pursuit on her part. "Frouwen schouwen" in all its variations, however, can be seen to further male bonding, while undermining bonding between women in its promotion of female competition. As Hatto points out, "frouwen schouwen" provides more than just male aesthetic pleasure, for it also places the male observer in the role of a judge of female beauty: Here was fine opportunity, not for ogling, but for trials of spilnde ougen; not for losing one's fancy, but for deciding whether a lady was guot in the peculiar sense of the phrase 'si dunket mich guot' [...].  105  There is no doubt that Hatto's "one" here also stands exclusively for the male part of medieval humanity (unless we assume that Hatto suspected medieval ladies of losing their fancy over  105  Hatto, "Vrouwen Schouwen," 49.  216 beautiful women). The beauty competition, which Hatto in another place calls the medieval female equivalent to competitions of manly prowess,  106  by its very nature pits women against  each other. Women compete for the highest achievable goal, namely to w i n the prize as the most beautiful of all the ladies. Similarly, the exempla in Der Ritter vom Turn play upon female competition. Even when the suitor does not have the choice between three or more women competing for the privilege of an honourable marriage, any woman who is subjected to the judging gaze of a prospective husband competes against other possible matches. A s these few examples demonstrate, the ritual o f "frouwen schouwen" works on the basis of an interplay between the construction of male bonds through the symbolic exchange of women and the simultaneous destruction of potential or existing female alliances through the emphasis on female competition. Furthermore, to play upon Sedgwick's above quoted citation, the "sharing" o f visual territory creates solidarity between the observing men, who in many instances discuss the advantages and disadvantages of the displayed ladies. A n d since, as Hatto assures his reader, the male observer entertains no such earthly desires as "winning a mistress" or "risking his reputation,"  107  the danger of competition between the watching men  seems to be minimal. The ladies displayed for the pleasure of their eyes are either too far removed from the knights' own social realm or are already promised to one specific knight. Thus the female objects of the male gaze, however much sexual "power" they may have, ultimately remain mere objects in the eyes of others. The power differential between the genders reinforced by the male gaze and the visual  106  Ibid., 45.  107  Ibid., 49.  217 exchange of women between men is only highlighted by the depictions of women watching men found in medieval German literature. As the following examples show, the two kinds of gaze do not seem to differ greatly at first appearance; however, the amount of power expressed in the depicted visual encounters varies significantly according to the gender of the watching subject. Unlike male spectators, women are usually more restricted in their movement. They may have a better opportunity to watch secretly from a hidden place like a window, but they are not as free in the choice of their object as their male counterparts. Often their gaze is subjected to the control of a male authority that governs their lives, like that of father, brother or uncle. The third dventiure of the Nibelungenlied offers a striking example of this constellation. In these stanzas Siegfried for the first time appears at the court of King Gunther and his brothers, uninvited, and with the purpose of winning the hand of Kriemhild, the sister of the three reigning kings, and of gaining power over Burgundy by means of single combat with Gunther. Although his archaic, aggressive behaviour differs significantly from Gunther's diplomatic, courtly attitude, Siegfried's love for Kriemhild conforms to the highest courtly standards, namely the rules of amour-de-long. It is this kind of love that keeps Siegfried at Gunther's court for a whole year, hoping that one day he might catch a glimpse of Kriemhild: Er gedaht ouch manege zite: "swie sol daz geschehen, daz ich die maget edele mit ougen miige sehen? die ich von herzen minne und lange han getan, diu ist mir noch vii vremde: des muoz ich truric gestan." Nibelungenlied, stanza 136  218 [As to Siegfried, he often thought: "How shall it ever come about that I may set eyes on this noble young lady? It saddens me that she whom I love with all my heart and have long so loved, remains an utter stranger to me. ]  108  Kriemhild, on the other hand, finds herself in a quite different situation. Confined to a limited space within the house, the only mediators between herself and the world outside, between her domestic female occupations and the joyous games of the young knights in the courtyard, are her eyes: Swenne uf dem hove wolden spilen da diu kint, riter unde knehte, daz sach vii dicke sint Kriemhilt durch diu venster, diu kuneginne her. daheiner kurzewile bedorftes in den ziten mer. Nibelungenlied, stanza 133 [When the young knights and squires had a mindfor some sport in the courtyard, the noble princess Kreimhild would often look on from the window, and as long as it lasted she needed no other entertainment.']  109  The way in which Kriemhild secretly watches the young men outside reveals voyeuristic overtones, but has nevertheless a more binding character than the male institution of "frouwen schouwen." At the time of this scene the reader knows already that Kriemhild is in love with Siegfried, and that it is solely he who is the focus of her gaze. Thus Kriemhild is not only bound physically by the limits of the space assigned to her, but also emotionally by  The Nibelungenlied, trans. Hatto, 32.  m  109  Ibid.,31.  219 her love for Siegfried. This combination of physical and emotional restriction on the part of the watching woman is repeated in the case of Blanscheflur, the daughter of King Marke, who acts as a female spectator at the above mentioned annual May-festival in Gottfried von StraBburg's Tristan. Like Kriemhild, Blanscheflur is permitted to watch the knights performing their deeds of prowess; but like Kriemhild, too, Blanscheflur and her ladies, albeit outside the house, are restricted to a defined area, and have to wait until "the bohort [has] moved to where the noble Blanchflor ~ a miracle on earth ~ and the other lovely women [sit] watching the display." They are not permitted the freedom to approach the object of their gaze like 110  knights. The strange powerlessness inherent in the female gaze becomes more obvious in the light of another scene depicting women watching men, namely in the stanza describing the arrival of Siegfried and Gunther at Isenstein in the Nibelungenlied. This scene shows how relationships of power between the genders can be expressed through acts of looking. When in the seventh dventiure Siegfried and Gunther arrive at Isenstein in order to win Gunther the hand of Brunhild, they find many beautiful women standing in the windows to watch their arrival, which immediately initiates the familiar ritual of "frouwen schouwen." Yet instead of subjecting themselves to the admiring glances of the approaching knights, the women have to follow Brunhild's command to leave their place at the windows: Do hiez diu kiineginne uz den venstern gan ir herliche magede.  no  sin' solden da niht stan  v o n Strassburg, Tristan, trans. Hatto, 50.  220 den vremden an ze sehene. Nibelungenlied, stanza 394 [Then the Queen told her superb young ladies to move awayfromthe windows — they were not to stand there as a spectacle for strangers.]  111  The ritual of male "frouwen schouwen" is interrupted by Queen Brunhild, because she does not want to see the value of her maids diminished by surrender to the male gaze. And even though in the following stanza the reader is told that the ladies "put on their finery to receive these unknown visitors,"  112  they nevertheless convert their status of observed object into that  of sole watcher by retreating to the small windows: an diu engen venster komen si gegan, da si die helde sahen; daz wart durch schouwen getan. Nibelungenlied, stanza 395 [They [...] went up to the loopholes and through them took note of the warriors.]  u3  Here again we find the German verb "schouwen" in a context where it implies "looking for the sake of looking." The maids, even though they do not seem to be indifferent to the judgment of the heroes, retreat to a less vulnerable position, whereas the male guests suddenly seem to be the only objects on display. This impression is strengthened not only by the knights' position as objects of a collective and anonymous female gaze, but also by their  The Nibelungenlied, trans. Hatto, 60.  m  112  Ibid., 60.  1,3  Ibid.  221 comparatively passive role. This time, Siegfried and Gunther have no opportunity to demonstrate their dexterity underneath the windows of a love-sick courtly lady; they are only guests, who have little power in the face of Queen Brunhild of Isenstein. The example of Brunhild suggests not only that the traditional role of women as looked-at object had its basis in male-female power relations rather than in a natural female disposition, but also that a reversal of these power relations was judged negatively by the narrator(s) of the texts. While Kriemhild fits well enough into the picture of the woman who tries to obtain information about the male world outside her chamber in a voyeuristic way, Brunhild because of her position of power is able to engage in direct encounters with the male world. Her decision to retreat to the small windows has its reason in her rejection of the male gaze rather than in her inability to initiate direct eye-to-eye contact. Brunhild may decide for herself if, when and how she and her maids wish to meet the eyes of her visitors, and she uses her power to interrupt the ritual of male "frouwen schouwen." It is interesting that the rejection of the male gaze constitutes a characteristic of an independent and selfconfident woman, and that it needs the strength of a Brunhild to attain the position of being able to avoid the uneasiness of being subjected to the male gaze. Yet still the described inversion of power relations has its limits. Not even in the case of a strikingly "male" Brunhild do we find a medieval notion expressing the idea of "knight watching" in a form as institutionalized as "frouwen schouwen." In addition to that, female watchers, in contrast to their male counterparts, are not permitted to keep their visual impressions secret. While the reader is usually left without any description of the ladies who are subjected to the act of "frouwen schouwen," there are no doubts as to the specific objects  222 of the female gaze. In the case of Kriemhild, as well as of Brunhild and her maids, the reader receives a detailed description of the knights who are being watched. The ladies may be permitted to watch secretly, but they are not entitled to keep their impressions secret and thus to escape control over their lives. The connection between women's immobility and the female gaze becomes clear also from the example of Beringer's wife in the already disscussed maere of the same title. As the reader will remember, in this story Beringer's wife one day follows her husband secretly in order to find out more about his knightly prowess on the battlefield. Not only is the wife forced to crossdress in order to be able to leave the house, but she also watches her husband secretly, hidden behind a bush: Do gedacht herr beringers wyb: "fur war, dz fieget mir hart wol dz ich den turner sehen sol, wie min man vbt sich."  [...] Die frauw lugen do began, wo her beringer der kune man, wen er bezwung oder wo er stritt, warm er daheim so vii seit. Beringer, v. 108-111 and 132-135. [Then Beringer's wife thought: "Truly this comes in handy that I will be able to see the tournament and how my husband performs. " [...] Then the woman  223 started to watch secretly whom lord Beringer the bold man defeated and where he fought, because he told so much at home about his boldness.] Even though in this scene the secrecy of the woman's watching can be explained by the fact that she wants to observe her husband without his knowing, it still serves as a reminder of woman's tendency to keep her gaze hidden. It is the traditional immobility of the watching lady and the male control over her gaze on which Beringer wrongly relies. While he assumes that as a woman his wife will not be able to follow him and uncover his secret, he does not reckon with her insights into the artificiality of medieval gender roles. As I have already shown, Beringer's wife soon discovers that sometimes only a few "props" are needed in order to provide a woman with all the "male" freedom she needs —a fact Beringer is unaware of. Unlike Blanscheflur and Kriemhild discussed above, Beringer's wife decides to watch not only the tournaments that are meant for her eyes, but also the one that is not meant for her and that is therefore purposefully removed from the restricted gaze of the traditional medieval woman. And Beringer's wife is rewarded by the sight of a part of male reality that differs drastically from the one carefully chosen for her. In the disguise of a man, she is finally able to compare her husband's words with what she sees with her own eyes, and she is enraged, though not completely surprised, by the discrepancies between the two realities offered to her. Beringer shows how much the male construction of reality relies on the control of the female gaze and on women's inability to verify the "reality" that is offered to them by the men that control their lives. One other important reason for the the pervasiveness of the image of a woman watching men from a confined space, such as a window, becomes obvious i f one takes a look  224 at pictorial representations of this topic. A glance through the Heldenbuch,  114  the oldest  illustrated print of several epics from the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries, for example, provides a good impression of the way early artists interpreted scenes describing watching women. The Heldenbuch was printed about 1483 by Johann Priiss in StraBburg and contains among others the epics Wolfdietrich and Ortnit. Among the numerous woodprints of the Heldenbuch, we find three identical ones in different parts of the Heldenbuch, depicting the outlines of a castle, two towers with windows from which several ladies are watching two knights jousting.  115  Furthermore, there is a set of two other identical woodprints showing a  variation on this theme, namely two towers and the wall of a castle. Again there are two knights jousting outside the castle, while one lady is watching from behind the wall.  116  There  are also two woodprints depicting one lady in communication with a knight outside the castle to which she confined. The fact that these woodprints come from different parts of the 117  Heldenbuch and illustrate different parts of the text demonstrates that the image of the confined woman watching was a staple in medieval literature. Even though, of course, financial reasons may have played a part in the editor's decision to use the same woodprint for several similar scenes in the text, these images nevertheless produce and re-enforce the  Heldenbuch: Nach dem dltesten Druck in Abbildung, ed. Joachim Heinzle, vol 1.: Abbildungsband (Goppingen: Kiimmerle, 1981) and Heldenbuch: Nach dem dltesten Druck in Abbildung, ed. Joachim Heinzle, vol. 2: Kommentarband (Goppingen: Kiimmerle, 1987). A l l quotations are taken from these two editions. U4  Heldenbuch, Abbildungsband, fols. 71r., 109v., and 156r.  ns  116  Ibid., fols. 88v. and 247v.  117  Ibid.,fols. 161v. and 162r.  225  recurrent stereotype of the secretly watching woman. The practice of using the same woodprint to illustrate similar scenes certainly accounts for the fact that sometimes not all of the parts of the woodprint are an accurate represention of the narrative. Even if the text, for example, offers only the description of a fight between two or more knights, we find the ladies watching from their tower in the woodprint, as for example in the tournament held by Hugdietrich in honour of the coming of age of his sons.  118  In one instance the woodprint  even contradicts the text by depicting the lady watching from the tower when in the text she is in a totally different location, namely on the field of battle itself. The scene in question is to be found at the beginning of the Heldenbuch where Wolfdietrich duells against Ortnit outside the walls of Garten.™ The text states that Ortnit's wife Sigeminne leaves the fortress secretly in order to watch the fight more closely: "da kam zu[o] in geschlichen / die edel keiserein / sie lu[o]gte taugeliche / wie es da wo[e]lt ergan" [the noble queen came sneaking, she watched secretly what would happen there; fol. 88r.]. The woodprint, however, shows her observing the scene from behind the walls. Not only does the fact that Sigeminne has to do her watching in secrecy point to the illicitness of her act, but the woodprint quite successfully overrides the impression the text makes by putting the queen back in her "traditional place." It is of little importance here why Priiss chose this particular woodprint and whether he consciously wanted to make a comment on a woman's traditional place. The result remains the same: throughout the Heldenbuch the reader is confronted with images of confined women watching men performing deeds of knightly prowess outside the very towers or castle  118  n 9  Ibid., fols. 66r-67v. Heldenbuch, fols. 88v-90v.  226 walls that restrict their own freedom. The fact that this image comes to mind almost automatically even today may owe something to medieval "stereotyping" of the kind we find in Priiss's Heldenbuch. The immobility of the watching ladies and their confinement to particular spaces, as well as their dependence on male authorities, diminish the potential power o f the female gaze as compared to its male counterpart. The fact that the female watcher often appears like a prisoner whose helpless gaze is directed at a world beyond her reach, takes much of the inherent threat out of her gaze. While the male act o f "frouwen schouwen" eventually serves to create male bonds through the exchange of visual pleasure, there is no female bond created by the act of women watching men, even i f the watching is done by a group of women. Women may discuss their impressions o f specific men with each other, yet since they do not have the power to act upon their visual impressions, their gaze remains impotent. N o such thing as an exchange of men between women exists, since women have no power to give and are only to be given. A s becomes clear from the examples of Brunhild and Beringer's wife, it is only i n violation o f the traditional female role that a woman is able to assume the power inherent in the traditional male gaze. For this reason it is no coincidence that Brunhild's forced retreat to the traditional female role of a king's wife is accompanied by her subjection to the act o f "frouwen schouwen" upon her arrival in Burgundy. Brunhild is not only forced to relinquish the "male gaze" that she had briefly appropriated at Isenstein, but she has to accept the traditional female role as the passive object of the ritual o f "frouwen schouwen." Similarily, Beringer's wife not only relinquishes the "male gaze" together with her male clothing, but from the moment she leaves the male persona behind, she loses the ability to  227 make any direct use of the information she has gained with her own eyes. It is only through the creation of the persona of another male, the knight Wienant, that she is eventually able to reap the benefits of her uncontrolled watching. The above examples demonstrate that, while a woman's appropriation of the male gaze may serve her own female interests, the traditional female gaze as constructed by the male narrators of these texts finds its only function in its ability to enhance the qualities of the male object by ascribing the positive judgment of his chivalric qualities to a party other than himself, thus creating the impression of impartiality. In the texts discussed here, only the men can make active use of looking —of the visual pleasure provided by beautiful women and the visual exchange of these women in order to establish and consolidate bonds with other men.  4. Conclusions  Despite individual differences and differences in genre, the texts examined in this chapter provide a surprisingly uniform picture of the phenomenon of male homosocial bonding. The key elements discussed are to a greater or lesser degree discernible in all of the texts: the exchange and use of women in order to maintain male bonds; the utilization and/or destruction of female bonding; and the often careful differentiation between the spheres of the homosocial and the homosexual on the conscious textual level. As becomes obvious, the process of exchanging women between men can be based on different degrees of force,  228 ranging from the deliberate exchange of a woman as a gift between two men (as in the stories of "Amicus und Amelius" and "Athis und Prophilias" in Der Grosse Seelentrost), to the prompted exchange of a woman (as in Hartmann Iwein), to forced exchange (as exemplified by the raptus of Hilde and Kudrun in Kudrun). In all cases, however, women play only a passive role as object of exchange and, hence, more or less unintentionally, as initiator of male bonds. As the episodes between Laudine and Lunete and the two daughters of the knight von dem Swarzen dome show, exclusively female bonds are not only discouraged, but their disruption may play an important part in the creation of male bonds. Lunete in Iwein and Uote in the Nibelungenlied show how women turn against the interests of a member of their own gender by actively participating in the exchange of another woman, thereby strengthening the power of patriarchy. In a similar way, the struggle between the two daughters of the knight von dem Swarzen dome emphasizes the inherent fragility of female bonds and how this weakness may prove an advantage to male-male relationships. There is a wide-spread notion that medieval relationships of love between men are by nature non-erotic, as discussed by Jeffrey Richards, who in his Sex, Dissidence and Damnation discusses the different types of love prevalent in the Middle Ages: There was the love of God, which in some cases became passionate and almost erotic; love between men of an emotional but non-sexual kind and based on mutual affection and respect; courtly love in which an unmarried man did gallant deeds in the name of a married woman and the keynote of which was yearning and suffering. None of these versions involved sexual  229 fulfilment.  120  The last notion does not hold true for all of the medieval German texts discussed here. As was shown, the bond between Amicus and Amelius in Der Grofie Seelentrost, and to some extent also that between Siegfried and Gunther in the Nibelungenlied, sometimes seem to transgress the boundaries between modern notions of homosocial and homosexual relationships. Moreover, it might be argued that at least the friendship between Amicus and Amelius involves sexual fulfilment, symbolized by their sharing of their final resting place. In relationships like these, the woman, while serving as the basis of the bond, is finally replaced by a man, who takes her own role in the relationship to her husband. The medieval notion of "triuwe" proves to be one of the key concepts underlying medieval homosocial bonds between men. In many of the male-male relationships depicted, the realm of feelings between the friends is subsumed under this category. As is pointed out repeatedly, "triuwe" is the reason for the "selfless" acts of Amicus and Amelius and of Athis and Prophilias, toward each other. It is only the others, women and children, who suffer as a result of this exceptional male "triuwe." Yet, as the analysis of Iwein shows, the overwhelmingly positive force of male "triuwe" (regarded from the male point of view) can also be turned into a negative force. In such a case, men are made to suffer as do the "usual" victims of these male friendships, namely women and children. Since the laws of medieval male bonding force its participants to adhere to certain codes of behaviour (expressed for example by the concepts of "triuwe" and "ere") men are to a high degree "bound," and hence potential "victims" of the same laws of male homosocial bonding that provide them with so  120  Richards, 26.  230  much power. King Artus's suffering from the actions of the foreign knight might be compared to the suffering of the female object of this male-male contest, namely his wife Ginover. In this episode the pleasures of male homosocial bonding are neutralized by its pressures. These same pressures become obvious in a slightly different way also in Marquard von Stein's instructional book Der Ritter vom Turn. Here the daughters give testimony to the success or failure of their father's role as their instructor, which in turn determines the quality of the bond between the father and his potential son-in-law. Der Ritter vom Turn demonstrates how a man can fail in the eyes of the male community through his daughters. The section on "frouwen schouwen" illustrates that the concept of the exchange of women in its more abstract form is still alive today. Even though the subjection of a woman to the gaze of other, usually strictly selected men, is a more subtle form of exchange than a marriage deal between two families, it places the woman in the same position to the man. The strategy of exchanging women on a non-physical, symbolic level creates a connection between past and present, between the European Middle Ages and modern European societies, while at the same time pointing to the importance of the concept of male homosocial bonding as one of the main pillars of patriarchy in past and present. In the process of male homosocial bonding not only the power relationships between the genders are constantly re-negotiated, but also the concepts of masculinity and femininity themselves. Women as tokens of exchange between men inhabit an inferior position in the relationship between the genders that seems, at first glance, relatively fixed. Nevertheless, the woman's very function as token of exchange between men also provides her with a certain power, which she can use in her own favour. The daughters of Der Ritter vom Turn, for  231 example, have to be carefully instructed in order to fulfil the expectations of patriarchal society. Failure to provide the marriage market with marriageable daughters works to the disadvantage of the fathers. And even the fact that the daughter herself pays dearly for her failure as a bride and wife, does not draw attention away from the knowledge that the father, too, pays the price for his unruly daughter. The fact that the daughter's shame will ultimately be the father's gives the daughter a certain disruptive power. In a similar way, Brunhild's wedding-night in the Nibelungenlied shows how a woman's unwillingness to participate in her own exchange can force the man into a vulnerable position. Siegfried has to go to great lengths to "break" Brunhild for Gunther and thus keep intact their male-male relationship, which is based on the exchange of Brunhild. Even though in all the exchanges the woman turns out to be the weaker part, the texts show that she, as a token of exchange, can in some cases exert a certain influence on the men who are participating in this process. Yet not only the power relationships between the genders may be temporarily upset during such a process of exchange, but also the very concepts of masculinity and femininity. Especially in cases where the homosocial bond between two men crosses the borders to the homosexual, the notion of masculinity may be questioned. The story of "Amicus und Amelius" in Der Grofie Seelentrost serves as a prime example for this. Amelius's act of replacing his wife with Amicus might be interpreted as effeminizing Amicus, who may not become more womanly in appearance, but assumes a feminine position in his relationship with Amelius. Similarly, Gunther in the Nibelungenlied seems to inhabit the weaker, feminine position in relationship to Siegfried, who seems destined to fulfil the more daring, "manly" tasks in Gunther's stead. Consequently, this part shows that male homosocial  232 bonding is not only strongly linked to the relationship between the genders in general, but influences the power-relationship between men and women in many individual cases.  P A R T T H R E E : M E N ENCOUNTERING " O T H E R " W O M E N  1. Otherness in Medieval Literature  Despite the normative picture that medieval German literature conveys of the medieval woman, it offers a surprisingly diverse selection of often marginalized, untypical, "other" women. Most notable among them are supernatural women, Wild Women, heathen women and old women, i.e. women who in one way or another differ from the male-defined ideal of medieval femininity. In light of Simone de Beauvoir's definition of woman as Other, my term "other" woman needs some words of explanation. As is well-known, de Beauvoir derives her notion of woman's Otherness from woman's posited relationship to the masculine Self: she [i.e. woman] is defined and differentiated with reference to man and not he with reference to her; she is the incidental, the inessential as opposed to the essential. He is the Subject, he is the Absolute—she is the Other.  1  De Beauvoir's definition of woman is as powerful as it is encompassing. Linguists, such as Julia P. Stanley and Susan W. Robbins have shown how deeply this division of male Self and female Other is entrenched in many languages, as may be seen from the usage of the English pronoun "he": It is also worthy to note that, throughout the history of English, the pronoun he  'Simone de Beauvoir, The Second Sex, ed. and trans. H. M . Parshley (New York: Alfred A Knopf, 1968; originally published 1949.), xvi.  234 has served a dual function. It not only replaces noun phrases with male referents, but it also serves as a 'generic' pronoun, designating humanity in general. We believe that there is some justification for the view that the use of the male* as 'generic,' and the apparently persistent need for a pronoun which uniquely specifies the female gender, must spring from the same conception of the identities and roles assigned to female and males in male-dominated culture. On the one hand, the use of the female pronoun sets off all females as 'other,' in the sense of de Beauvoir; on the other hand, the use of the male pronoun designates not also male but also humanity...  2  The authors' conclusion reaffirms de Beauvoir's notion of woman's inferior role in relation to man: Since the female pronoun always designates females, while the male pronoun designates all humans as well as all males, patriarchal language, as manifested in the pronominal system of English, extended the scope of maleness to include humanity, while restricting femaleness to 'the Other,' who is by implication non-human.  3  Similar observations can also be made with respect to the German pronominal system. The male Self as point of reference is used also in the psychological assessment of  Julia P. Stanley and Susan W. Robbins, "Going Through the Changes: The Pronoun She i Middle English," Papers in Linguistics 11 (1978): 81. 3  Ibid, 83.  235 girls and women, as Carol Gilligan has pointed out. The fact that the female Other is 4  sometimes compared to the child in terms of psychological development derives from the fact that female difference in psychological development is equated with failure of development: In order to go beyond the question, "How much like men do women think, how capable are they of enganging in the abstract and hypothetical construction of reality?" it is necessary to identify and define criteria that encompass the categories of women's thought.  5  As long as man's way of thinking remains the standard, different ways of assessing reality will continue to be regarded as less developed, inferior. A similar problem is currently being discussed in connection with the scientific assessment of intelligence. It is no secret that the categories upon which the official definition of "intelligence" is based are selective and do not take into consideration issues such as class, race or gender. As David Aers points out, this particular definition of "intelligence" is exclusionary in its nature and serves a specific political purpose: Under careful scrutiny, it became clear that what was being identified was not some quintessential 'intelligence' but a particular set of linguistic and perceptual features which were characteristic of white middle-class culture and interests. The test of'intelligence,' legitimising (in conservative people's eyes) the separation of the population into higher schools (about 20 per cent)  "Carol Gilligan, In a Different Voice: Psychological Theory and Women's Development (Cambridge, Massachusetts, and London, England: Harvard UP, 1982), 69. 5  Ibid., 70.  236 and lower (the rest) was simply part of the maintenance of the existing class structure under the guise of 'objective' and meritocratic selection.  6  As th